{"commentaries":[{"work_id":"chrysostom","author":"John Chrysostom","short_name":"Chrysostom","author_dates":"c. 347-407","tradition":"Patristic (Greek East)","era":"Early church","died":407,"title":"Homilies on the Gospel of St. John","edition_short":"The Oxford Translation","author_url":"/commentators/chrysostom/","divisions":["Homily","Section"],"work_url":"/works/chrysostom/","entries":[{"id":"chrysostom.JHN.21.1.1","start":1,"end":1,"heading":"Homily LXXXVII. John xx. 24, 25","excerpt":"Chap. xxi. ver. 1. “After these things, Jesus showed Himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias.”\n\nSeest thou that He remaineth not with them continually, nor as before? He appeared, for instance, in the evening, and flew away; then after eight days again once, and again flew away; then after these things by the sea, and again with great terror. But what is the, “showed”? From this it is clear that He was not seen unless He condescended, because His body was henceforth incorruptible, and of unmixed purity. But wherefore hath the writer mentioned the place? To show that he had now taken away the greater part of their fear, so that they now ventured forth from their dwelling, and went about everywhere. For they were no longer shut up at home, but had gone into Galilee, avoiding the danger from the Jews. Simon, therefore, comes to fish. For since neither was He with them continually, nor was the Spirit yet given, nor they at that time yet entrusted with anything, having nothing to do, they went after their trade.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf114.iv.lxxxix.html","locus":"87.2","cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":"/works/chrysostom/87/#iv.lxxxix-p30"},{"id":"chrysostom.JHN.21.2-4.1","start":2,"end":4,"heading":"Homily LXXXVII. John xx. 24, 25","excerpt":"Ver. 2. “There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas, and Nathanael,” (he that was called by Philip,) “and the sons of Zebedee, and two others.”\n\nHaving then nothing to do, they went to their fishing, and this same they did by night, because they were greatly afraid. This Luke also mentions; but this is not the same occasion, but a different one. And the other disciples followed, because they were henceforth bound to one another, and at the same time desired to see the fishing, and to bestow their leisure well. As they then were laboring and wearied, Jesus presenteth Himself before them, and doth not at once reveal Himself, so that they enter into converse with Him. He therefore saith to them,","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf114.iv.lxxxix.html","locus":"87.2","cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":"/works/chrysostom/87/#iv.lxxxix-p34"},{"id":"chrysostom.JHN.21.5-11.1","start":5,"end":11,"heading":"Homily LXXXVII. John xx. 24, 25","excerpt":"Ver. 5. “Have ye any meat ?”\n\nFor a time He speaketh rather after a human manner, as if about to buy somewhat of them. But when they made signs that they had none, He bade them cast their nets to the right; and on casting they obtained a haul. But when they recognized Him, the disciples Peter and John again exhibited the peculiarities of their several tempers. The one was more fervent, the other more lofty; the one more keen, the other more clear-sighted. On this account John first recognized Jesus, Peter first came to Him. For no ordinary signs were they which had taken place. What were they? First, that so many fish were caught; then, that the net did not break; then, that before they landed, the coals had been found, and fish laid thereon, and bread. For He no longer made things out of matter already subsisting, as, through a certain dispensation, He did before the Crucifixion. When therefore Peter knew Him, he threw down all, both fish and nets, and girded himself. Seest thou his respect and love? Yet they were only two hundred cubits off; but not even so could Peter wait to go to Him in the boat, but reached the shore by swimming. What then doth Jesus?","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf114.iv.lxxxix.html","locus":"87.2","cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":"/works/chrysostom/87/#iv.lxxxix-p42"},{"id":"chrysostom.JHN.21.12.1","start":12,"end":12,"heading":"Homily LXXXVII. John xx. 24, 25","excerpt":"Ver. 12. “Come,” He saith, “dine.” “And none of them durst ask Him.”\n\nFor they no longer had the same boldness, nor were they so confident, nor did they now approach Him with speech, but with silence and great fear and reverence, sat down giving heed to Him.\n\n“For they knew that it was the Lord.”\n\nAnd therefore they did not ask Him, “Who art Thou?” But seeing that His form was altered, and full of much awfulness, they were greatly amazed, and desired to ask somewhat concerning it; but fear, and their knowledge that He was not some other, but the Same, checked the enquiry, and they only ate what He created for them with a greater exertion of power than before. For here He no more looketh to heaven, nor performeth those human acts, showing that those also which He did were done by way of condescension. And to show that He remained not with them continually, nor in like manner as before, It saith that,","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf114.iv.lxxxix.html","locus":"87.2","cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":"/works/chrysostom/87/#iv.lxxxix-p50"},{"id":"chrysostom.JHN.21.14.1","start":14,"end":14,"heading":"Homily LXXXVII. John xx. 24, 25","excerpt":"Ver. 14. “This was the third time that Jesus appeared to them, after that He arose from the dead.”\n\nAnd He biddeth them “to bring of the fish,” to show that what they saw was no appearance. But here indeed it saith not that He ate with them, but Luke, in another place, saith that He did; for “He was eating together with them.” ( Acts i. 4.) But the, “how,” it is not ours to say; for these things came to pass in too strange a manner, not as though His nature now needed food, but from an act of condescension, in proof of the Resurrection.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf114.iv.lxxxix.html","locus":"87.2","cites":[{"at":331,"text":"Acts i. 4","label":"Acts 1:4","href":"/act/1/#v4","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":"/works/chrysostom/87/#iv.lxxxix-p57"},{"id":"chrysostom.JHN.21.15-16.1","start":15,"end":16,"heading":"Homily LXXXVIII. John xxi. 15","excerpt":"[1.] There are indeed many other things which are able to give us boldness towards God, and to show us bright and approved, but that which most of all brings good will from on high, is tender care for our neighbor. Which therefore Christ requireth of Peter. For when their eating was ended, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, “Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou Me more than these? He saith unto Him, Yea, Lord, Thou knowest that I love Thee.”\n\n“He saith unto him, Feed My sheep.”\n\nAnd why, having passed by the others, doth He speak with Peter on these matters? He was the chosen one of the Apostles, the mouth of the disciples, the leader of the band; on this account also Paul went up upon a time to enquire of him rather than the others. And at the same time to show him that he must now be of good cheer, since the denial was done away, Jesus putteth into his hands the chief authority among the brethren; and He bringeth not forward the denial, nor reproacheth him with what had taken place, but saith, “If thou lovest Me, preside over thy brethren, and the warm love which thou didst ever manifest, and in which thou didst rejoice, show thou now; and the life which thou saidst thou wouldest lay down for Me, now give for My sheep.”\n\nWhen then having been asked once and again, he called Him to witness who knoweth the secrets of the heart, and then was asked even a third time, he was troubled, fearing a repetition of what had happened before, (for then, having been strong in assertion, he was afterwards convicted,) and therefore he again betaketh himself to Him. For the saying,","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf114.iv.xc.html","locus":"88.1","cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":"/works/chrysostom/88/#iv.xc-p4"},{"id":"chrysostom.JHN.21.17.1","start":17,"end":17,"heading":"Homily LXXXVIII. John xxi. 15","excerpt":"Ver. 17. “Thou knowest all things,” meaneth, “things present, and things to come.” Seest thou how he had become better and more sober, being no more self-willed, or contradicting? For on this account he was troubled, “lest perchance I think that I love, and love not, as before when I thought and affirmed much, yet I was convicted at last.” But Jesus asketh him the third time, and the third time giveth him the same injunction, to show at what a price He setteth the care of His own sheep, and that this especially is a sign of love towards Him. And having spoken to him concerning the love towards Himself, He foretelleth to him the martyrdom which he should undergo, showing that He said not to Him what he said as distrusting, but as greatly trusting him; wishing besides to point out a proof of love towards Him, and to instruct us in what manner especially we ought to love Him. Wherefore He saith,","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf114.iv.xc.html","locus":"88.1","cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":"/works/chrysostom/88/#iv.xc-p13"},{"id":"chrysostom.JHN.21.18.1","start":18,"end":18,"heading":"Homily LXXXVIII. John xxi. 15","excerpt":"Ver. 18. “When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest; but when thou art old, others shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou willest not.”\n\nAnd yet this he did will, and desired; on which account also He hath revealed it to him. For since Peter had continually said, “I will lay down my life for Thee” ( c. xiii. 37 ), and, “Though I should die with Thee, yet will I not deny Thee” ( Matt. xxvi. 35 ): He hath given him back his desire. What then is the, “Whither thou willest not”? He speaketh of natural feeling, and the necessity of the flesh, and that the soul is unwillingly torn away from the body. So that even though the will were firm, yet still even then nature would be found in fault. For no one lays aside the body without feeling, God, as I said before, having suitably ordained this, that violent deaths might not be many. For if, as things are, the devil has been able to effect this, and has led ten thousand to precipices and pits; had not the soul felt such a desire for the body, the many would have rushed to this under any common discouragement. The, “whither thou willest not,” is then the expression of one signifying natural feeling.\n\nBut how after having said, “When thou wast young,” doth He again say, “When thou art old”? For this is the expression of one declaring that he was not then young; (nor was he; nor yet old, but a man of middle age. ) Wherefore then did He recall to his memory his former life? Signifying, that this is the nature of what belongeth to Him. ...","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf114.iv.xc.html","locus":"88.1","cites":[{"at":345,"text":"c. xiii. 37","label":"John 13:37","href":"/jhn/13/#v37","status":"detected"},{"at":425,"text":"Matt. xxvi. 35","label":"Matthew 26:35","href":"/mat/26/#v35","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":"/works/chrysostom/88/#iv.xc-p15"},{"id":"chrysostom.JHN.21.19.1","start":19,"end":19,"heading":"Homily LXXXVIII. John xxi. 15","excerpt":"Ver. 19. “This spake He, signifying by what death he should glorify God.”\n\nHe said not, “Should die,” but, “Should glorify God,” that thou mayest learn, that to suffer for Christ, is glory and honor to the sufferer.\n\n“And when He had spoken this, He saith, Follow Me.”\n\nHere again He alludeth to his tender carefulness, and to his being very closely attached to Himself. And if any should say, “How then did James receive the chair at Jerusalem?” I would make this reply, that He appointed Peter teacher, not of the chair, but of the world.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf114.iv.xc.html","locus":"88.1","cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":"/works/chrysostom/88/#iv.xc-p22"},{"id":"chrysostom.JHN.21.20-21.1","start":20,"end":21,"heading":"Homily LXXXVIII. John xxi. 15","excerpt":"Ver. 20, 21. “Then Peter turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following; who also leaned on His breast at supper; and saith, Lord, and what shall this man do?”\n\n[2.] Wherefore hath he reminded us of that reclining? Not without cause or in a chance way, but to show us what boldness Peter had after the denial. For he who then did not dare to question Jesus, but committed the office to another, was even entrusted with the chief authority over the brethren, and not only doth not commit to another what relates to himself, but himself now puts a question to his Master concerning another. John is silent, but Peter speaks. He showeth also here the love which he bare towards him; for Peter greatly loved John, as is clear from what followed, and their close union is shown through the whole Gospel, and in the Acts. When therefore Christ had foretold great things to him, and committed the world to him, and spake beforehand of his martyrdom, and testified that his love was greater than that of the others, desiring to have John also to share with him, he said, “And what shall this man do?” “Shall he not come the same way with us?” And as at that other time not being able himself to ask, he puts John forward, so now desiring to make him a return, and supposing that he would desire to ask about the matters pertaining to himself, but had not courage, he himself undertook the questioning. What then saith Christ?","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf114.iv.xc.html","locus":"88.1","cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":"/works/chrysostom/88/#iv.xc-p28"},{"id":"chrysostom.JHN.21.22.1","start":22,"end":22,"heading":"Homily LXXXVIII. John xxi. 15","excerpt":"Ver. 22. “If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee?”\n\nSince he spake from strong affection, and wishing not to be torn away from him, Christ, to show that however much he might love, he could not go beyond His love, saith, “If I will that he tarry—what is that to thee?” By these words teaching us not to be impatient, nor curious beyond what seemeth good to Him. For because Peter was ever hot, and springing forward to enquiries such as this, to cut short his warmth, and to teach him not to enquire farther, He saith this.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf114.iv.xc.html","locus":"88.2","cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":"/works/chrysostom/88/#iv.xc-p31"},{"id":"chrysostom.JHN.21.23.1","start":23,"end":23,"heading":"Homily LXXXVIII. John xxi. 15","excerpt":"Ver. 23. “Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die; yet Jesus said not that he shall not die; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee?”\n\n“Do not thou on any account suppose,” He saith, “that I order your matters after a single rule.” And this He did to withdraw them from their unseasonable sympathy for each other; for since they were about to receive the charge of the world, it was necessary that they should no longer be closely associated together; for assuredly this would have been a great loss to the world. Wherefore He saith unto him, “Thou hast had a work entrusted to thee, look to it, accomplish it, labor and struggle. What if I will that he tarry here? Look thou to and care for thine own matters.” And observe, I pray thee, here also the absence of pride in the Evangelist; for having mentioned the opinion of the disciples, he corrects it, as though they had not comprehended what Jesus meant. “Jesus said not,” he tells us, “that ‘he shall not die, but, If I will that he tarry.’”","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf114.iv.xc.html","locus":"88.2","cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":"/works/chrysostom/88/#iv.xc-p35"},{"id":"chrysostom.JHN.21.24.1","start":24,"end":24,"heading":"Homily LXXXVIII. John xxi. 15","excerpt":"Ver. 24. “This is the disciple which testifieth of these things, and wrote these things, and we know that his testimony is true.”\n\nWhy is it, that then, when none of the others do so, he alone uses these words, and that for the second time, witnessing to himself? for it seems to be offensive to the hearers. What then is the cause? He is said to have been the last who came to writing, Christ having moved and roused him to the work; and on this account he continually sets forth his love, alluding to the cause by which he was impelled to write. Therefore also he continually makes mention of it, to make his record trustworthy, and to show, that, moved from thence, he came to this work. “And I know,” he saith, “that the things are true which he saith. And if the many believe not, it is permitted them to believe from this.” “From what?” From that which is said next.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf114.iv.xc.html","locus":"88.2","cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":"/works/chrysostom/88/#iv.xc-p39"},{"id":"chrysostom.JHN.21.25.1","start":25,"end":25,"heading":"Homily LXXXVIII. John xxi. 15","excerpt":"Ver. 25. “There are also many other things which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written.”\n\n“Whence it is clear that I could not have written to court favor; for I who, when the miracles were so many, have not even related so many as the others have, but omitting most of them, have brought forward the plots of the Jews, the stonings, the hatred, the insults, the revilings, and have shown how they called Him a demoniac and a deceiver, certainly could not have acted to gain favor. For it behooved one who courted favor to do the contrary, to reject the reproachful, to set forth the glorious.” Since then he wrote what he did from full assurance, he does not decline to produce his own testimony, challenging men separately to enquire into and scrutinize the circumstances. For it is a custom with us, when we think that we are speaking exactly true, never to refuse our testimony; and if we do this, much more would he who wrote by the Spirit. What then the other Apostles when they preached declared, he also saith; “We are witnesses of the things spoken, and the Spirit which He hath given to them that obey Him.” ( Acts v. 32.) And besides, he was present at all, and did not desert Him even when being crucified, and had His mother entrusted to him; all which things are signs of his love for Him, and of his knowing all things exactly. And if he has said that so many miracles had taken place, marvel thou not, but, considering the ineffable power of the Doer, receive with faith what is spoken. For it was as easy for Him to do whatever He would, as it is for us to speak, or rather much easier; for it sufficed that He should will only, and all followed.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf114.iv.xc.html","locus":"88.2","cites":[{"at":1229,"text":"Acts v. 32","label":"Acts 5:32","href":"/act/5/#v32","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":"/works/chrysostom/88/#iv.xc-p43"}]},{"work_id":"augustine","author":"Augustine of Hippo","short_name":"Augustine","author_dates":"354-430","tradition":"Patristic (Latin West)","era":"Early church","died":430,"title":"Lectures or Tractates on the Gospel According to St. John","edition_short":"Translated by John Gibb and James Innes","author_url":"/commentators/augustine/","divisions":["Tractate","Section"],"work_url":"/works/augustine/","entries":[{"id":"augustine.JHN.21.1.1","start":1,"end":1,"heading":"Tractate CXXII. Chapter XX. 30–31, and XXI. 1-11.","excerpt":"1. After telling us of the incident in connection with which the disciple Thomas had offered to his touch the places of the wounds in Christ’s body, and saw what he would not believe, and believed, the evangelist John interposes these words, and says: “And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of His disciples, which are not written in this book: but these are written that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye may have life through His name.” This paragraph indicates, as it were, the end of the book; but there is afterwards related how the Lord manifested Himself at the sea of Tiberias, and in the draught of fishes made special reference to the mystery of the Church, as regards its future character, in the final resurrection of the dead. I think, therefore, it is fitted to give special prominence thereto, that there has been thus interposed, as it were, an end of the book, and that there should be also a kind of preface to the narrative that was to follow, in order in some measure to give it a position of greater eminence. The narrative itself begins in this way: “After these things Jesus showed Himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and on this wise showed He (Himself). There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of His disciples. Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We also go with thee.”","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxiii.html","locus":"122.1","cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":"/works/augustine/122/#iii.cxxiii-p3"},{"id":"augustine.JHN.21.2.1","start":2,"end":2,"heading":"Tractate CXXII. Chapter XX. 30–31, and XXI. 1-11.","excerpt":"2. The inquiry is usually made in connection with this fishing of the disciples, why Peter and the sons of Zebedee returned to what they were before being called by the Lord; for they were fishers when He said to them, “Come after me, and I will make you fishers of men.” And they put such reality into their following of Him then, that they left all in order to cleave to Him as their Master: so much so, that when the rich man went away from Him in sorrow, because of His saying to him, “Go sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven, and come follow me,” Peter said unto Him, “Lo, we have forsaken all, and followed Thee.” Why is it then that now, by the abandonment as it were of their apostleship, they become what they were, and seek again what they had forsaken, as if forgetful of the words they had once listened to, “No man, putting his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of heaven”? Had they done so when Jesus was lying in the grave, before He rose from the dead,—which of course they could not have done, as the day whereon He was crucified kept them all in closest attention till His burial, which took place before evening; while the next day was the Sabbath, when it was unlawful for those who observed the ancestral custom to work at all; and on the third day the Lord rose again, and re called them to the hope which they had not yet begun to entertain regarding Him;—yet had they then done so, we might suppose it had been done under the influence of that despair which had taken possession of their minds. ...","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxiii.html","locus":"122.2","cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":"/works/augustine/122/#iii.cxxiii-p4"},{"id":"augustine.JHN.21.3-6.1","start":3,"end":6,"heading":"Tractate CXXII. Chapter XX. 30–31, and XXI. 1-11.","excerpt":"5. “Simon Peter,” therefore, “saith, I go a fishing.” Those who were with him “say unto him, We also go with thee. And they went forth, and entered into a ship; and that night they caught nothing. But when the morning was now come, Jesus stood on the shore; but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. Then Jesus saith unto them, Children, have ye any meat? They answered Him, No. He saith unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. When Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his coat unto him, for he was naked, and did cast himself into the sea. And the other disciples came in a little ship (for they were not far from the land, but as it were two hundred cubits), dragging the net with fishes. As soon then as they were come to land, they saw a fire of coals laid, and a fish laid thereon, and bread. Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now caught. Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, yet was not the net broken.”","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxiii.html","locus":"122.5","cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":"/works/augustine/122/#iii.cxxiii-p15"},{"id":"augustine.JHN.21.6.1","start":6,"end":6,"heading":"Tractate CXXII. Chapter XX. 30–31, and XXI. 1-11.","excerpt":"6. This is a great mystery in the great Gospel of John; and to commend it the more forcibly to our attention, the last chapter has been made its place of record. Accordingly, inasmuch as there were seven disciples taking part in that fishing, Peter, and Thomas, and Nathaneal, and the two sons of Zebedee, and two others whose names are withheld, they point, by their septenary number, to the end of time. For there is a revolution of all time in seven days. To this also pertains the statement, that when the morning was come, Jesus stood on the shore; for the shore likewise is the limit of the sea, and signifies therefore the end of the world. The same end of the world is shown also by the act of Peter, in drawing the net to land, that is, to the shore. Which the Lord has Himself elucidated, when in a certain other place He drew His similitude from a fishing net let down into the sea: “And they drew it,” He said, “to the shore.” And in explanation of what that shore was, He added, “So will it be in the end of the world.”","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxiii.html","locus":"122.6","cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":"/works/augustine/122/#iii.cxxiii-p16"},{"id":"augustine.JHN.21.6-11.1","start":6,"end":11,"heading":"Tractate CXXII. Chapter XX. 30–31, and XXI. 1-11.","excerpt":"7. That, however, is a parable in word, not one embodied in outward action; and just as in the passage before us the Lord indicated by an outward action the kind of character the Church would have in the end of the world, so in the same way, by that other fishing, He indicated its present character. In doing the one at the commencement of His preaching and this latter after His resurrection, He showed thereby in the former case that the capture of fishes signified the good and bad presently existing in the Church; but in the latter, the good only, whom it will contain everlastingly, when the resurrection of the dead shall have been completed in the end of this world. Furthermore, on that previous occasion Jesus stood not, as here, on the shore, when He gave orders for the taking of the fish, but “entered into one of the ships, which was Simon’s, and prayed him that he would thrust out a little from the land; and He sat down therein, and taught the crowds. And when He had left speaking, He said unto Simon, Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught.” There also they put the fishes that were caught into the ship, and did not, as here, draw the net to the shore. By these signs, and any others that may be found, on the former occasion the Church was prefigured as it exists in this world, and on the other, as it shall be in the end of the world: the one accordingly took place before, and the other subsequently to the resurrection of the Lord; because there we were signified by Christ as called, and here as raised from the dead. ...","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxiii.html","locus":"122.7","cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[{"author":"Thomas Aquinas","title":"Catena Aurea","status":"detected","ref":"John 21:6","href":"/jhn/21/#v6-catena"}],"inFull":"/works/augustine/122/#iii.cxxiii-p18"},{"id":"augustine.JHN.21.11.1","start":11,"end":11,"heading":"Tractate CXXII. Chapter XX. 30–31, and XXI. 1-11.","excerpt":"9. It was not, then, without a purpose that these fishes were described as so many in number, and so large in size, that is, as both an hundred and fifty-three, and large. For so it is written, “And He drew the net to land full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three.” For when the Lord said, “I am not come to destroy the law, but to fulfill,” because about to give the Spirit, through whom the law might be fulfilled, and to add thereby, as it were, seven to ten; after interposing a few other words He proceeded, “Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. The latter, therefore, may possibly belong to the number of great fishes. But he that is the least, who undoes in deed what he teaches in word, may be in such a church as is signified by that first capture of fishes, which contains both good and bad, for it also is called the kingdom of heaven, as He says, “The kingdom of heaven is like unto a net that was cast into the sea, and gathered of ever kind;” where He wishes the good as well as the bad to be understood, and of whom He declares that they are yet to be separated on the shore, to wit, at the end of the world. ...","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxiii.html","locus":"122.9","cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":"/works/augustine/122/#iii.cxxiii-p30"},{"id":"augustine.JHN.21.12.1","start":12,"end":12,"heading":"Tractate CXXIII. Chapter XXI. 12–19.","excerpt":"1. With this third manifestation of Himself by the Lord to His disciples after His resurrection, the Gospel of the blessed Apostle John is brought to a close, of which we have already lectured through the earlier part as we were able, on to the place where it is related that an hundred and fifty-three fishes were taken by the disciples to whom He showed Himself, and for all they were so large, yet were not the nets broken. What follows we have now to take into consideration, and to discuss as the Lord enables us, and as the various points may appear to demand. When the fishing was over, “Jesus saith unto them, Come [and] dine. And none of those who sat down dared to ask Him, Who art Thou? knowing that it was the Lord.” If, then, they knew, what need was there to ask? and if there was no need, wherefore is it said, “they dared not,” as if there were need, but, from some fear or other, they dared not? The meaning here, therefore, is: so great was the evidence of the truth that Jesus Himself had appeared to these disciples, that not one of them dared not merely to deny, but even to doubt it; for had any of them doubted it, he ought certainly to have asked. In this sense, therefore, it was said, “No one dared to ask Him, Who art Thou?” as if it were, No one dared to doubt that it was He Himself.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxiv.html","locus":"123.1","cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":"/works/augustine/123/#iii.cxxiv-p3"},{"id":"augustine.JHN.21.13.1","start":13,"end":13,"heading":"Tractate CXXIII. Chapter XXI. 12–19.","excerpt":"2. “And Jesus cometh, and taketh bread, and giveth them, and fish likewise.” We are likewise told here, you see, on what they dined; and of this dinner we also will say something that is sweet and salutary, if we, too, are made by Him to partake of the food. It is related above that these disciples, when they came to the land, “saw a fire of coals laid, and a fish laid thereon, and bread.” Here we are not to understand that the bread also was laid upon the coals, but only to supply, They saw. And if we repeat this verb in the place where it ought to be supplied, the whole may read thus: They saw coals laid, and fish laid thereon, and they saw bread. Or rather in this way: They saw coals laid, and fish laid thereon; they saw also bread. At the Lord’s command they likewise brought of the fishes which they themselves had caught; and although their doing so might not be actually stated by the historian, yet there has been no silence in regard to the Lord’s command. For He says, “Bring of the fishes which ye have now caught.” And when we have such certainty that He gave the order, will any suppose that they failed to obey it? Of this, therefore, the Lord prepared the dinner for these His seven disciples, namely, of the fish which they had seen laid upon the coals, with an addition thereto from those which they had caught, and of the bread which we are told with equal distinctness that they had seen. The fish roasted is Christ having suffered; He Himself also is the bread that cometh down from heaven. With Him is incorporated the Church, in order to the participation in everlasting blessedness. ...","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxiv.html","locus":"123.2","cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[{"author":"Thomas Aquinas","title":"Catena Aurea","status":"detected","ref":"John 21:14","href":"/jhn/21/#v14-catena"}],"inFull":"/works/augustine/123/#iii.cxxiv-p4"},{"id":"augustine.JHN.21.14.1","start":14,"end":14,"heading":"Tractate CXXIII. Chapter XXI. 12–19.","excerpt":"3. “This was now,” he says, “the third time that Jesus showed Himself to His disciples after that He was risen from the dead.” And this we are to refer not to the manifestations themselves, but to the days (that is to say, taking the first day when He rose again, and the [second] eight days after, when the disciple Thomas saw and believed, and [the third] on this day when He so acted in connection with the fishes, although how many days afterwards it was that He did so we are not told); for on that first day He was seen more than once, as is shown by the collated testimonies of all the evangelists: but, as we have said, it is in accordance with the days that His manifestations are to be calculated, making this the third; for that [manifestation] is to be reckoned the first, and all one and the same, as included in one day, however often and to however many He showed Himself on the day of His resurrection; the second eight days afterwards, and this the third, and thereafter as often as He pleased on to the fortieth day, when He ascended into heaven, although all of them have not been recorded in Scripture.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxiv.html","locus":"123.3","cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[{"author":"Thomas Aquinas","title":"Catena Aurea","status":"detected","ref":"John 21:14","href":"/jhn/21/#v14-catena"}],"inFull":"/works/augustine/123/#iii.cxxiv-p6"},{"id":"augustine.JHN.21.15-17.1","start":15,"end":17,"heading":"Tractate CXXIII. Chapter XXI. 12–19.","excerpt":"4. “So when they had dined, He saith to Simon Peter, Simon, [son] of John, lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto Him, Yea, Lord; Thou knowest that I love Thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs. He saith to him again, Simon, [son] of John, lovest thou me? He saith unto Him, Yea, Lord; Thou knowest that I love Thee. He saith unto Him, Feed my lambs. He saith unto him the third time, Simon, [son] of John, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because He said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto Him, Lord, Thou knowest all things; Thou knowest that I love Thee. He saith unto him, Feed my sheep. Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wilt not. And this spake He, signifying by what death he should glorify God.” Such was the end reached by that denier and lover; elated by his presumption, prostrated by his denial, cleansed by his weeping, approved by his confession, crowned by his suffering, this was the end he reached, to die with a perfected love for the name of Him with whom, by a perverted forwardness, he had promised to die. He would do, when strengthened by His resurrection, what in his weakness he promised prematurely. For the needful order was that Christ should first die for Peter’s salvation, and then that Peter should die for the preaching of Christ. The boldness thus begun by human temerity was an utter inversion of the order that had been instituted by the Truth. ...","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxiv.html","locus":"123.4","cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":"/works/augustine/123/#iii.cxxiv-p7"},{"id":"augustine.JHN.21.15-17.2","start":15,"end":17,"heading":"Tractate CXXIII. Chapter XXI. 12–19.","excerpt":"5. But first the Lord asks what He knew, and that not once, but a second and a third time, whether Peter loved Him; and just as often He has the same answer, that He is loved, while just as often He gives Peter the same charge to feed His sheep. To the threefold denial there is now appended a threefold confession, that his tongue may not yield a feebler service to love than to fear, and imminent death may not appear to have elicited more from the lips than present life. Let it be the office of love to feed the Lord’s flock, if it was the signal of fear to deny the Shepherd. Those who have this purpose in feeding the flock of Christ, that they may have them as their own, and not as Christ’s, are convicted of loving themselves, and not Christ, from the desire either of boasting, or wielding power, or acquiring gain, and not from the love of obeying, serving, and pleasing God. Against such, therefore, there stands as a wakeful sentinel this thrice inculcated utterance of Christ, of whom the apostle complains that they seek their own, not the things that are Jesus Christ’s. For what else mean the words, “Lovest thou me? Feed my sheep,” than if it were said, If thou lovest me, think not of feeding thyself, but feed my sheep as mine, and not as thine own; seek my glory in them, and not thine own; my dominion, and not thine; my gain, and not thine; lest thou be found in the fellowship of those who belong to the perilous times, lovers of their own selves, and all else that is joined on to this beginning of evils? ...","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxiv.html","locus":"123.5","cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[{"author":"Thomas Aquinas","title":"Catena Aurea","status":"detected","ref":"John 21:17","href":"/jhn/21/#v17-catena"},{"author":"Thomas Aquinas","title":"Catena Aurea","status":"detected","ref":"John 21:18–19","href":"/jhn/21/#v18-catena"}],"inFull":"/works/augustine/123/#iii.cxxiv-p10"},{"id":"augustine.JHN.21.19-22.1","start":19,"end":22,"heading":"Tractate CXXIV. Chapter XXI. 19–25.","excerpt":"1. It is no unimportant question why the Lord, when He manifested Himself for the third time to the disciples, said unto the Apostle Peter, “Follow me;” but of the Apostle John, “Thus I wish him to remain till I come, what is that to thee?” To the discussion or solution of this question, according as the Lord shall grant us ability we devote the last discourse of this work. When the Lord, then, had announced beforehand to Peter by what death he was to glorify God, “He saith unto him, Follow me. Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following; who also leaned on His breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that shall betray Thee? Peter, therefore, seeing him, saith to Jesus, Lord, and what [of] this man? Jesus saith unto him, Thus do I wish him to remain till I come, what is that to thee? Follow thou me. Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that disciple dieth not: yet Jesus said not unto him, He dieth not; but, Thus do I wish him to remain till I come, what is that to thee?” You see the great extent in this Gospel of a question which, by its depth, must exercise in no ordinary way the mind of the inquirer. For why is it said to Peter, “Follow me,” and not to the others who were likewise present? Surely the disciples followed Him also as their Master. But if it is to be understood only in reference to his suffering, was Peter the only one that suffered for the truth of Christianity? Was there not present there amongst those seven, another son of Zebedee, the brother of John, who, after His ascension, is plainly recorded to have been slain by Herod? ...","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxv.html","locus":"124.1","cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[{"author":"Thomas Aquinas","title":"Catena Aurea","status":"detected","ref":"John 21:20–23","href":"/jhn/21/#v20-catena"}],"inFull":"/works/augustine/124/#iii.cxxv-p3"},{"id":"augustine.JHN.21.22-23.1","start":22,"end":23,"heading":"Tractate CXXIV. Chapter XXI. 19–25.","excerpt":"5. I shall therefore, in the manifested mercy of Him whose justice is hidden, set about the discussion, in order to the solution of a question of such importance, in accordance with the strength which He may graciously bestow: for hitherto it has only been proposed, not expounded. Let this, then, be the commencement of its exposition, namely, that we bear in mind that in this corruptible body, which burdens the soul, we live a miserable life. But we who are now redeemed by the Mediator, and have received the earnest of the Holy Spirit, have a blessed life in prospect, although we possess it not as yet in reality. But a hope that is seen is not hope; for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for? But if we hope for that we see not, then do we with patience wait for it. And it is in the evils that every one suffers, not in the good things that he enjoys, that he has need of patience. The present life, therefore, whereof it is written, “Is not the life of man a term of trial upon earth?” in which we are daily crying to the Lord, “Deliver us from evil,” a man is compelled to endure, even when his sins are forgiven him, although it was the first sin that caused his falling into such misery. For the penalty is more protracted than the fault; lest the fault should be accounted small, were the penalty to end with itself. On this account it is also, either for the demonstration of our debt of misery, or for the amendment of our passing life, or for the exercise of the necessary patience, that man is kept through time in the penalty, even when he is no longer held by his sin as liable to everlasting damnation. ...","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxv.html","locus":"124.5","cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":"/works/augustine/124/#iii.cxxv-p14"},{"id":"augustine.JHN.21.22-23.2","start":22,"end":23,"heading":"Tractate CXXIV. Chapter XXI. 19–25.","excerpt":"6. But by this line of argument we have shown why Christ loved John more than Peter, not why Peter loved Christ more than John. For if Christ loveth us more in the world to come, where we shall live unendingly with Him, than in the present, from which we are in the course of being rescued, that we may be always in the other, it does not follow on that account that we shall love Him less when better ourselves; since we can in no possible way be better ourselves, save by loving Him more. Why was it, then, that John loved Him less than Peter, if he signified that life, wherein He must be more abundantly loved, but because on that very account it was said, “I will that he tarry,” that is wait, “till I come;” for we have not yet the love itself, which will then be greater far, but are expecting that future, that we may have it when He shall come? Just as in his own epistle the same apostle declares, “It has not yet appeared what we shall be: but we know that, when He shall appear, we shall be like Him; for we shall see Him as He is.” Then accordingly shall we love the more that which we shall see. But the Lord Himself, in His predestinating knowledge, loveth more that future life of ours that is yet to come, such as He knows it will be hereafter in us, in order that by so loving us He may draw us onward to its possession. ...","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxv.html","locus":"124.6","cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":"/works/augustine/124/#iii.cxxv-p30"},{"id":"augustine.JHN.21.24-25.1","start":24,"end":25,"heading":"Tractate CXXIV. Chapter XXI. 19–25.","excerpt":"8. “This is the disciple who testifieth of these things, and wrote these things; and we know that his testimony is true. And there are also,” he adds, “many other things which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written.” We are not to suppose that in regard to local space the world would be unable to contain them; for how could they be written in it if it could not bear them when written? but perhaps it is that they could not be comprehended by the capacity of the readers: although, while our faith in certain things themselves remains unharmed, the words we use about them may not unfrequently appear to exceed belief. This will not take place when anything that was obscure or dubious is in course of exposition by the setting forth of its ground and reason, but only when that which is clear of itself is either magnified or extenuated, without any real departure from the pathway of the truth to be intimated; for the words may outrun the thing itself that is indicated only in such a way, that the will of him that speaketh, but without any intention to deceive, may be apparent, so that, knowing how far he will be believed, he, orally, either diminishes or magnifies his subject beyond the limit to which credit will be given. This mode of speaking is called by the Greek name hyperbole, by the masters not only of Greek, but also of Latin literature. And this mode is found not only here, but in several other parts also of the divine literature: as, “They set their mouths against the heavens;” and, “The top of the hair of such as go on in their trespasses;” and many others of the same kind, which are no more wanting in the sacred Scriptures than other tropes or modes of speaking. ...","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxv.html","locus":"124.8","cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[{"author":"Thomas Aquinas","title":"Catena Aurea","status":"detected","ref":"John 21:25","href":"/jhn/21/#v25-catena"}],"inFull":"/works/augustine/124/#iii.cxxv-p35"}]},{"work_id":"catena","author":"Thomas Aquinas","short_name":"Aquinas","author_dates":"1225-1274","tradition":"Medieval Catholic","era":"Middle Ages","died":1274,"title":"Catena Aurea: Commentary on the Four Gospels, Collected out of the Works of the Fathers. Vol. IV, Part 1: St. John","edition_short":"Oxford: John Henry Parker, 1841-45","author_url":"/commentators/aquinas/","divisions":"verse","work_url":"/works/catena/","entries":[{"id":"catena.JHN.21.1.1","start":1,"end":1,"heading":"After these things Jesus shewed himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and on this wise shewed he himself.","excerpt":"Aug. If the disciples had done this after the death of Jesus, and before His resurrection, we should have imagined that they did it in despair. But now after that He has risen from the grave, after seeing the marks of His wounds, after receiving, by means of His breathing, the Holy Ghost, all at once they become what they were before, fishers, not of men, but of fishes. We must remember then that they were not forbidden by their Apostleship from earning their livelihood by a lawful craft, provided they had no other means of living. For if the blessed Paul used not that power which he had with the rest of the preachers of the Gospel, as they did, but went a warfare upon his own resources, lest the Gentiles, who were aliens from the name of Christ, might be offended at a doctrine apparently venal; if, educated in another way, he learnt a craft he never knew before, that, while the teacher worked with his own hands, the hearer might not be burdened; much more might Peter, who had been a fisherman, work at what he knew, if he had nothing else to live upon at the time. But how had he not, some one will ask, when our Lord promises, Seek ye first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you? Our Lord, we answer, fulfilled this promise, by bringing them the fishes to catch: for who else brought them? He did not bring upon them that poverty which obliged them to go fishing, except in order to exhibit a miracle.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/a6788682p204thomuoft/a6788682p204thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[{"label":"Aug.","author":"Augustine of Hippo","where":"Tractate 122, section 3","exact":true,"url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxiii.html#iii.cxxiii-p8","status":"detected","href":null,"ref":null}],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.1-3.1","start":1,"end":3,"heading":"After these things Jesus shewed himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and on this wise shewed he himself.","excerpt":"Aug. The preceding words of the Evangelist seem to indicate the end of the book; but He goes on farther to give an account of our Lord's appearance by the sea of Tiberias: After these things Jesus shewed Himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias. Chrys. He says, Afterwards, because He did not go continually with His disciples as before; and, manifested Himself, because His body being incorruptible, it was a condescension to allow Himself to be seen. He mentions the place, to shew that our Lord had taken away a good deal of their fear, and that they no longer kept within doors, though they had gone to Galilee to avoid the persecution of the Jews. Bede. The Evangelist, after his wont, first states the thing itself, and then says how it took place: And on this wise shewed He Himself. As our Lord was not with them regularly, and the Spirit was not given them, and they had received no commission, and had nothing to do, they followed the trade of fishermen: And on this wise shewed He Himself. There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee; he who was called by Philip, and the sons of Zebedee, i. James and John, and two other of His disciples. Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[{"label":"Aug.","author":"Augustine of Hippo","where":"Tractate 122, section 1","exact":true,"url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxiii.html#iii.cxxiii-p3","status":"detected","href":"/jhn/20/#v30-augustine","ref":"John 20:30–31"},{"label":"Chrys.","author":"John Chrysostom","where":"Homily 87","exact":false,"url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf114.iv.lxxxix.html","status":"detected","href":null,"ref":null}],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.1-3.2","start":1,"end":3,"heading":"After these things Jesus shewed himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and on this wise shewed he himself.","excerpt":"... Wherefore after his conversion Peter returned to fishing; but Matthew sat not down again for the receipt of custom. For there are some businesses which cannot or can hardly be carried on without sin; and these cannot be returned to after conversion. Chrys. The other disciples followed Peter: They say unto him, We also go with thee; for from this time they were all bound together; and they wished too to see the fishing: They went forth and entered into a ship immediately. And that night they caught nothing. They fished in the night, from fear.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[{"label":"Chrys.","author":"John Chrysostom","where":"Homily 87","exact":false,"url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf114.iv.lxxxix.html","status":"detected","href":null,"ref":null}],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.3.1","start":3,"end":3,"heading":"Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We also go with thee. They went forth, and entered into a ship immediately; and that night they caught nothing.","excerpt":"Greg. It may be asked, why Peter, who was a fisherman before his conversion, returned to fishing, when it is said, om No man putting his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.3-9.1","start":3,"end":9,"heading":"Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We also go with thee. They went forth, and entered into a ship immediately; and that night they caught nothing.","excerpt":"Theophyl. In the night time before the presence of the sun, Christ, the Prophets took nothing; for though they endeavoured to correct the people, yet these often fell into idolatry. Greg. It may be asked, after His resurrection He stood on the shore to receive the disciples, whereas before He walked on the sea? The sea signifies the world, which is tossed about with various causes of tumults, and the waves of this corruptible life; the shore by its solidity figures the rest eternal. The disciples then, inasmuch as they were still upon the waves of this mortal life, were labouring on the sea; but the Redeemer having by His resurrection thrown off the corruption of the flesh, stood upon the shore.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.6.1","start":6,"end":6,"heading":"And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast there- fore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes.","excerpt":"Aug. The shore is the end of sea therefore signifies the end of the world. The Church is here typified as she will be at the end of the world, just as other draughts of fishes typified her as she is now. Jesus before did not stand on the shore, but went into a ship which was Simon's, and asked him to put out a little from the land. In a former draught the nets are not thrown to the right, or to the left, so that the good or the bad should be typified alone, but indifferently: Let down your nets for a draught, meaning that the good and bad were mixed together. But here it is, Cast the net on the right side of the ship; to signify those who should stand on the right hand, the good. The one our Lord did at the beginning of His ministry, the other after His resurrection, shewing therein that the former draught of fishes signified the mixture of bad and good, which composes the Church at present; the latter the good alone, which it will contain in eternity, when the world is ended, and the resurrection of the dead completed. But they who belong to the resurrection of life, i. to the right hand, and are caught within the net of the Christian name, shall only appear on the shore, i. at the end of the world, after the resurrection: wherefore they were not able to draw the net into the ship, and unload the fishes, as they were before. The Church keeps these of the right hand, after death, in the sleep of peace, as it were in the deep, till the net come to shore. That the first draught was taken in two little ships, the last two hundred cubits from land, a hundred and a hundred, typifies, I think, the two classes of elect, circumcised and uncircumcised.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/a6788682p204thomuoft/a6788682p204thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[{"label":"Aug.","author":"Augustine of Hippo","where":"Tractate 122, section 7","exact":true,"url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxiii.html#iii.cxxiii-p18","status":"detected","href":"/jhn/21/#v6-augustine","ref":"John 21:6–11"}],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.7.1","start":7,"end":7,"heading":"Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his fisher's coat unto him, (for he was naked,) and did cast himself into the sea.","excerpt":"Greg. The fishing was made to be very unlucky, in order to raise their astonishment at the miracle after: And that night they caught nothing. the midst of their labour and distress, Jesus presented Himself to them: But when the morning was now come, Jesus stood on the shore: but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. He did not make Himself known to them immediately, but entered into conversation; and first He speaks after human fashion: Then Jesus saith unto them, Children have ye any meat? as if He wished to beg some of them. They answered. No. He then gives them a sign to know Him by: And He said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. The recognition of Him brings out Peter and John in their different tempers of mind; the one fervid, the other sublime; the one ready, the other penetrating. John is the first to recognise our Lord: Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord; Peter is the first to come to Him: Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his fisher coat unto Him, for he was naked.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.7-8.1","start":7,"end":8,"heading":"Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his fisher's coat unto him, (for he was naked,) and did cast himself into the sea.","excerpt":"Bede. The Evangelist alludes to himself here the same way he always does. He recognised our Lord either by the miracle, or by the sound of His voice, or the association of former occasions on which He found them fishing. Peter was naked in comparison with the usual dress he wore, in the sense in which we say to a person whom we meet thinly clad, You are quite bare. Peter was bare for convenience sake, as fishermen are in fishing. Theophyl. Peter's girding himself is a sign of modesty. He girt himself with a linen coat, such as Thamian and Tyrian fishermen throw over them, when they have nothing else on, or even over their other clothes. Bede. He went to Jesus with the ardour with which he did every thing: And did cast himself into the sea. And the other disciples came in a little ship. We must not understand here that Peter walked on the top of the water, but either swam, or walked through the water, being very near the land: For they were not far from land, but as it were about two hundred cubits.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.8-9.1","start":8,"end":9,"heading":"And the other disciples came in a little ship; (for they were not far from land, but as it were two hundred cubits,) dragging the net with fishes.","excerpt":"Gloss. A parenthesis; for it follows, dragging the net with fishes. The order is, The other disciples came in a little ship, dragging the net with fishes. Chrys. Another miracle follows: As soon then as they were come to land, they saw a fire of coals.. there, and fish laid thereon, and bread. He no longer works upon already existing materials, but in a still more wonderful way; shewing that it was only in condescension that He wrought His miracles upon existing matter before His crucifixion. Aug. We must not understand that the bread was laid on the coals, but read it as if it stood, They saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid on the coals; and they saw bread.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[{"label":"Chrys.","author":"John Chrysostom","where":"Homily 87","exact":false,"url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf114.iv.lxxxix.html","status":"detected","href":null,"ref":null}],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.8-11.1","start":8,"end":11,"heading":"And the other disciples came in a little ship; (for they were not far from land, but as it were two hundred cubits,) dragging the net with fishes.","excerpt":"Theophyl. To shew that it was no vision, He bade them take of the fish they had caught. Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now caught. Another miracle follows; viz. that the net was not broken by the number of fish: Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, yet was not the net broken. Aug. Mystically, in the draught of fishes He signified the mystery of the Church, such as it will be at the final resurrection of the dead. And to make this clearer, it is put near the end of the book. The number seven, which is the number of the disciples who were fishing, signifies the end of time; for time is counted by periods of seven days.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[{"label":"Aug.","author":"Augustine of Hippo","where":"Tractate 122","exact":false,"url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxiii.html","status":"detected","href":null,"ref":null}],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.8-11.2","start":8,"end":11,"heading":"And the other disciples came in a little ship; (for they were not far from land, but as it were two hundred cubits,) dragging the net with fishes.","excerpt":"Bede. By the two hundred cubits is signified the twofold grace of love; the love of God and the love of our neighbour; for by them we approach to Christ. The fish broiled is Christ Who suffered. He deigned to be hid in the waters of human nature, and to be taken in the net of our night; and having become a fish by the taking of humanity, became bread to refresh us by His divinity. Greg. To Peter was the holy Church committed; to him is it specially said, Feed My sheep. That then which is afterwards declared by word, is now signified by act. He it is who draws the fishes to the firm shore, because he it was who pointed out the stability of the eternal country to the faithful. This he did by word of mouth, by epistles; this he does daily by signs and miracles. After saying that the net was full of great fishes, the number follows: Full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.11.1","start":11,"end":11,"heading":"Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, yet was not the net broken.","excerpt":"Aug. In the draught before, the number of the fishes is not mentioned, as if fulfilment of the prophecy in the Psalm, If I should declare them, and speak of them, they should be more than I am able to express; but here there is a certain number mentioned, which we must explain. The number which signifies the law is ten, from the ten Commandments. But when to the law is joined grace, to the letter spirit, the number seven is brought in, that being the number which represents the Holy Spirit, to Whom sanctification properly belongs. For sanctification was first heard of in the law, with respect to the seventh day; and Isaiah praises the Holy Spirit for His sevenfold work and office. The seven of the Spirit added to the ten of the law make seventeen; and the numbers from one up to seventeen when added together, make a hundred and Seven and ten multiplied by three make The fiftieth year was a year of rest to the whole people from all their work. In unity is true rest; for where division is, true rest cannot be. Aug. It is not then signified that only a hundred and saints are to rise again to eternal life, but this number represents all who partake of the grace of the Holy Spirit: which number too contains three fifties, and three over, with reference to the mystery of the Trinity. And the number fifty is made up of seven sevens, and one in addition, signifying that those sevens are one. That they were great fishes too, is not without meaning....","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/a6788682p204thomuoft/a6788682p204thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[{"label":"Aug.","author":"Augustine of Hippo","where":"Tractate 122, section 8","exact":true,"url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxiii.html#iii.cxxiii-p21","status":"detected","href":null,"ref":null},{"label":"Aug.","author":"Augustine of Hippo","where":"Tractate 122, section 8","exact":true,"url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxiii.html#iii.cxxiii-p21","status":"detected","href":null,"ref":null}],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.11.2","start":11,"end":11,"heading":"Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, yet was not the net broken.","excerpt":"... For when our Lord says, came not to destroy the law, but to fulfil, by giving, that is, the Holy Spirit through Whom the law can be fulfilled, He says almost immediately after, Whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. In the first draught the net was broken, to signify schisms; but here to shew that in that perfect peace of the blessed there would be no schisms, the Evangelist continues: And for all they were so great yet was not the net broken; as if alluding to the case before, which it was broken, and making a favourable comparison.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/a6788682p204thomuoft/a6788682p204thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.12-13.1","start":12,"end":13,"heading":"Jesus saith unto them, Come and dine. And none of the disciples durst ask him, Who art thou? knowing that it was the Lord.","excerpt":"Chrys. John does not say that He ate with them, but Luke does. He ate however not to satisfy the wants of nature, but to shew the reality of His resurrection. Aug The bodies of the just, when they rise again, shall need neither the word of life that they die not of disease, or old age, nor any bodily nourishment to prevent hunger and thirst. For they shall be endowed with a sure and inviolable gift of immortality, that they shall not eat of necessity, but only be able to eat if they will. Not the power, but the need of eating and drinking shall be taken away from them; in like manner as our Saviour after His resurrection took meat and drink with His disciples, with spiritual but still real flesh, not for the sake of nourishment, but in exercise of a power. And none of His disciples durst ask Him, who art Thou? knowing that it was the Lord, Aug. No one dared to doubt that it was He, much less deny it; so evident was it. any one doubted, he would have asked. Chrys. He means that they had not confidence to talk to Him, as before, sat looking at Him in silence and awe, absorbed in regarding His altered and now supernatural form, and unwilling to ask any question. Knowing that it was the Lord, they were in fear, and only ate what, in exercise of His great power, He had created. He again does not look up to heaven, or do any thing after a human sort, thus shewing that His former acts of that kind were done only in condescension: Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, and giveth them, and fish likewise.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.14.1","start":14,"end":14,"heading":"This is now the third time that Jesus shewed himself to his disciples, after that he was risen from the dead.","excerpt":"Aug. Mystically, the fried fish is Christ Who suffered. And He is the bread that came down from heaven. To Him the Church is united to His body for participation of eternal bliss. Wherefore He says, Bring of the fishes which ye have now caught; to signify that all of us who have this hope, and are in that septenary number of disciples, which represents the universal Church here, partake of this great sacrament, and are admitted to this bliss. Greg. By holding this last feast with seven disciples, he declares that they only who are full of the sevenfold grace of the Holy Spirit, shall be with Him in the eternal feast. Time also is reckoned by periods of seven days, and perfection is often designated by the number seven. They therefore feast upon the presence of the Truth in that last banquet, who now strive for perfection. Chrys. Inasmuch, however, as He did not converse with them regularly, or in the same way as before, the Evangelist adds, This is now the third time that Jesus shewed Himself to His disciples, after that He was risen from the dead. Aug. Which has reference not to manifestations, but to days; i. the first day after He had risen, eight days after that, when Thomas saw and believed, and this day at the draught of fishes; and thenceforward as often as He saw them, up to the time of His ascension.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[{"label":"Aug.","author":"Augustine of Hippo","where":"Tractate 123, section 2","exact":true,"url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxiv.html#iii.cxxiv-p4","status":"detected","href":"/jhn/21/#v13-augustine","ref":"John 21:13"},{"label":"Aug.","author":"Augustine of Hippo","where":"Tractate 123, section 3","exact":true,"url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxiv.html#iii.cxxiv-p6","status":"detected","href":"/jhn/21/#v14-augustine","ref":"John 21:14"}],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.14.2","start":14,"end":14,"heading":"This is now the third time that Jesus shewed himself to his disciples, after that he was risen from the dead.","excerpt":"Aug. We find in the four Evangelists ten occasions mentioned, in. on which our Lord was seen after His resurrection: one at the sepulchre by the women; a second by the women returning from the sepulchre; a third by Peter; a fourth by the two going to Emmaus; a fifth in Jerusalem, when Thomas was not present; a sixth when Thomas saw Him; a seventh at the sea of Tiberias; an eighth by all the eleven on a mountain of Galilee, mentioned by Matthew; a ninth when for the last time He sat at meat with the disciples; a tenth when He was seen no longer upon earth, but high up on a cloud.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.15.1","start":15,"end":15,"heading":"So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs.","excerpt":"Theophyl. The dinner being ended, He commits to Peter the superintendence over the sheep of the world, not to the others: So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou Me more than these? Aug. Our Lord asked this, knowing it: He knew that Peter not only loved Him, but loved Him more lan all the rest, He is called Simon, son of John, Tohn being his natural father. But mystically, Simon is grace, a name well befitting him who was obedient to God's grace, that he loved our Lord more ardently than any of the others. Such virtue arising from divine gift, not mere human will. Aug. While our Lord ras being condemned to death, he feared, and denied Him. by His resurrection Christ implanted love in his heart, drove away fear. Peter denied, because he feared to lie: but when our Lord was risen from the dead, and by \"is death destroyed death, what should he fear? He saith into Him, Yea, Lord; Thou knowest that I love Thee. On this confession of his love, our Lord commends His sheep to him: He saith unto him, Feed My lambs: as if there were no way of Peter's shewing his love for Him, but by being a faithful shepherd, under the chief Shepherd.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[{"label":"Aug.","author":"Augustine of Hippo","where":"Tractate 123","exact":false,"url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxiv.html","status":"detected","href":null,"ref":null}],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.15-17.1","start":15,"end":17,"heading":"So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs.","excerpt":"Chrys. That which most of all attracts the Divine love is care and love for our neighbour. Our Lord passing by the rest, addresses this command to Peter: he being the chief of the Apostles, the mouth of the disciples, and head of the college. Our Lord remembers no more his sin in denying Him, or brings that as a charge against him, but commits to him at once the superintendence over his brethren. If thou lovest Me, have rule over thy brethren, shew forth that love which thou hast evidenced throughout, and that life which thou saidst thou wouldest lay down for Me, lay down for the sheep. He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou Me? He saith unto Him, Yea, Lord; Thou knowest that love Thee. Well doth He say to Peter, Lovest thou Me, and Peter answer, Amo Te, and our diiigis Lord replies again, Feed My lambs. Whereby, it appears that amor and dilectio are the same thing: especially as our Lord the third time He speaks does not say, Diiigis Me, but Amas Me. He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou Me? A third time our Lord asks Peter whether he loves Him. Three confessions are made to answer to the three denials; that the tongue might shew as much love as it had fear, and life gained draw out the voice as much as death threatened.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.17.1","start":17,"end":17,"heading":"He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me ? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things ; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep.","excerpt":"Chrys. A third time He asks the same question, and gives the same command; to shew of what importance He esteems the superintendence of His own sheep, and how He regards it as the greatest proof of love to Him. Theophyl. Thence is taken the custom of threefold confession in baptism. Chrys. The question asked for the third time disturbed him: Peter was grieved because He said unto him the third time, Lovest thou Me He was afraid perhaps of receiving a reproof again for professing to love more than he did. So he appeals to Christ Himself: And he said unto Him, Lord, Thou knowest all things, i. the secrets of the heart, present and to come. He was grieved because he was asked so often by Him Dom. Who knew what He asked, and gave the answer. He replies therefore from his inmost heart; Thou knowest that I love Thee. Aug. He says no more, He only replies what he knew himself; he knew he loved Him; whether any else loved Him he could not tell, as he could not see into another's heart: Jesus saith unto him, Feed My sheep; as if to say, Be it the office of love to feed the Lord's flock, as it was the resolution of fear to deny the Shepherd. Theophyl. There is a difference perhaps between lambs and sheep. The lambs are those just initiated, the sheep are the perfected. Alcuin. To feed the sheep is to support the believers in Christ from falling from the faith, to provide earthly sustenance for those under us, to preach and exemplify withal our preaching by our lives, to resist adversaries, to correct wanderers.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[{"label":"Aug.","author":"Augustine of Hippo","where":"Tractate 123","exact":false,"url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxiv.html","status":"detected","href":null,"ref":null}],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.17.2","start":17,"end":17,"heading":"He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me ? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things ; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep.","excerpt":"Aug. They who feed Christ's sheep, as if they were own not Christ's, shew plainly that they love themselves, not Christ; that they are moved by lust of glory, power, gain, not by the love of obeying, ministering, pleasing God. Let us love therefore, not ourselves, but Him, and in feeding His sheep, seek not our own, but the things which are His. For whoso loveth himself, not God, loveth not himself: man that cannot live of himself, must die by loving himself; and he cannot love himself, who loves himself to his own destruction. Whereas when He by Whom we live is loved, we love ourselves the more, because we do not love ourselves; because we do not love ourselves in order that we may love Him by Whom we live. Aug. But unfaithful servants arose, who divided Christ's flock, and handed down the division to their successors: and you hear them say, Those sheep are mine, what seekest thou with my sheep, I will not let thee come to my sheep. If we call our sheep ours, as they call them theirs, Christ hath lost His sheep.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[{"label":"Aug.","author":"Augustine of Hippo","where":"Tractate 123, section 5","exact":true,"url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxiv.html#iii.cxxiv-p10","status":"detected","href":"/jhn/21/#v15-augustine","ref":"John 21:15–17"},{"label":"Aug.","author":"Augustine of Hippo","where":"Tractate 123","exact":false,"url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxiv.html","status":"detected","href":null,"ref":null}],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.18-19.1","start":18,"end":19,"heading":"Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest : but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not.","excerpt":"Origen. It is not easy to find any ready to pass at once from this life; and so he says to Peter, When thou art old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hand. Aug. That is, shalt be crucified. And to come to this end, Another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. First He said what would come to pass, secondly, how it would come to pass. For it was not when crucified, but when about to be crucified, that he was led whither he would not. He wished to be released from the body, and be with Christ; but, if it were possible, he wished to attain to eternal life without the pains of death; to which he went against his will, but conquered by the force of his will, and triumphing over the human feeling, so natural a one, that even old age could not deprive Peter of it. But whatever be the pain of death, it ought to be conquered by the strength of love for Him, Who being our life, voluntarily also underwent death for us. For if there is no pain in death, or very little, the glory of martyrdom would not be great. Chrys. He says, Whither thou wouldest not, reference to the natural reluctance of the soul to be separated from the body; an instinct implanted by God to prevent men putting an end to themselves. Then raising the subject, the Evangelist says, This spake He, signifying by what death he should glorify God: not, should die: he expresses himself so, to intimate that to suffer for Christ was non occ the glory of the sufferer. But unless the mind is persuaded that He is very God, the sight of Him can in no way enable us to endure death. Wherefore the death of the saints is certainty of divine glory.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[{"label":"Aug.","author":"Augustine of Hippo","where":"Tractate 123, section 5","exact":true,"url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxiv.html#iii.cxxiv-p10","status":"detected","href":"/jhn/21/#v15-augustine","ref":"John 21:15–17"}],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.19.1","start":19,"end":19,"heading":"This spake he, signifying by what death he should glorify God.","excerpt":"Aug. He who denied and loved, died in perfect love for Him, for Whom he had promised to die with wrong haste. It was necessary that Christ should first die for Peter's salvation, and then Peter die for Christ's Gospel. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[{"label":"Aug.","author":"Augustine of Hippo","where":"Tractate 124","exact":false,"url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxv.html","status":"detected","href":null,"ref":null}],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.20.1","start":20,"end":20,"heading":"Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following ; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that hetrayeth thee ?","excerpt":"Aug. Or perhaps he will allow that John still lies in his sepulchre at Ephesus, but asleep, not dead; and will give us a proof, that the soil over his grave is moist and watery, owing to his respiration. But why should our Lord grant it as a great privilege to the disciple whom He loved, that he should sleep this long time in the body, when he released Peter from the burden of the flesh by a glorious martyrdom, and gave him what Paul had longed for, when he said, have a desire to depart and he with Christ? If there really takes place at John's grave that which report says, it is either done to commend his precious death, since that had not martyrdom to commend it, or for some other cause not known to us. Yet the question remains, Why did our Lord say of one who was about to die, I will that he tarry till I come? It may be asked too why our Lord loved John the most, when Peter loved our Lord the most? I might easily reply, that the one who loved Christ the more, was the better man, and the one whom Christ loved the more, the more blessed; only this would not be a defence of our Lord's justice. This important question then I will endeavour to answer. The Church acknowledges two modes of life, as divinely revealed, that by faith, and that by sight....","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[{"label":"Aug.","author":"Augustine of Hippo","where":"Tractate 124","exact":false,"url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxv.html","status":"detected","href":null,"ref":null}],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.20.2","start":20,"end":20,"heading":"Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following ; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that hetrayeth thee ?","excerpt":"... The one is represented by the Apostle Peter, in respect of the primacy of his Apostleship; the other by John: wherefore to the one it is said, Follow Me, i. imitate Me in enduring temporal sufferings; of the other it is said, will that he tarry till I come: as if to say, Do thou follow Me, by the endurance of temporal sufferings, let him remain till I come to give everlasting bliss; or to open out the meaning more, Let action be perfected by following the example of My Passion, but let contemplation wait inchoate till at My coming it be completed: wait, not simply remain, continue, but wait for its completion at Christ's coming. Now in this life of action it is true, the more we love Christ, the more we are freed from sin; but He does not love us as we are, He frees us from sin, that we may not always remain as we are, but He loves us heretofore rather, because hereafter we shall not have that which displeases Him, and which He frees us from. So then let Peter love Him, that we may be freed from this mortality; let John be loved by Him, that we may be preserved in that immortality. John loved less than Peter, because, as he represented that life in which we are much more loved, our Lord said, will that he remain (i. wait) till I come; seeing that that greater love we have not yet, but wait till we have it at His coming....","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.20.3","start":20,"end":20,"heading":"Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following ; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that hetrayeth thee ?","excerpt":"... And this intermediate state is represented by Peter who loves, but is loved less, for Christ loves us in our misery less than in our blessedness: and we again love the contemplation of truth such as it will be then, less in our present state, because as yet we neither know nor have it. But let none separate those illustrious Apostles; that which Peter represented, and that which John represented, both were sometime to be. Gloss. will that he tarry ', i. I will not that he suffer martyrdom, but wait for the quiet dissolution of the flesh, when I shall come and receive him into eternal blessedness. Theophyl. When our Lord says to Peter, Follow Me, He confers upon him the superintendence over all the faithful, and at the same time bids him imitate Him in every thing, word and work. He shews too His affection for Peter; for those who are most dear to us, we bid follow us.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.20-21.1","start":20,"end":21,"heading":"Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following ; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that hetrayeth thee ?","excerpt":"Chrys. But if it be asked, How then did James assume the see of Jerusalem? I answer, that our Lord enthroned Peter, not as Bishop of this see, but as Doctor of the whole world: Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following, which also leaned on his breast at supper. It is not without meaning that that circumstance of leaning on His breast is mentioned, but to shew what confidence Peter had after his denial. For he who at the supper dared nut ask himself, but gave his question to John to put, has the superintendence over his brethren committed to him, and whereas before he gave a question which concerned himself lo another to put, he now asks questions himself of his Master concerning others. Our Lord then having foretold such great things of him, and committed the world to him, and prophesied his martyrdom, and made known his greater love, Peter wishing to have John admitted to a share of this calling, says, And what shall this man do? as if to say, Will he not go the same way with us? For Peter had great love for John, as appears from the Gospels and Acts of the Apostles, which give many proofs of their close friendship. So Peter does John the same turn, that John had done him; thinking that he wanted to ask about himself, but was afraid, he puts the question for him. However, inasmuch as they were now going to have the care of the world committed to them, and could not remain together without injury to their charge, our Lord says, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? as if to say, Attend to the work committed to thee, and do it: if I will that he abide here, what is that to thee?","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[{"label":"Chrys.","author":"John Chrysostom","where":"Homily 88","exact":false,"url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf114.iv.xc.html","status":"detected","href":null,"ref":null}],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.20-23.1","start":20,"end":23,"heading":"Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following ; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that hetrayeth thee ?","excerpt":"Aug. Our Lord having foretold to Peter by what death he should glorify God, bids him follow Him. And when He had spoken this, He saith unto him, Follow Me. Why does He say, Follow Me, to Peter, and not to the others who were present, who as disciples were following their Master? Or if we understand it of his martyrdom, was Peter the only one who died for the Christian truth? Was not James put to death by Herod? Some one will say that James was not crucified, and that this was fitly addressed to Peter, because he not only died, but suffered the death of the cross, as Christ did. Theophyl. Peter hearing that he was to suffer death for Christ, asks whether John was to die: Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following; which also leaned on His breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that betrayeth Thee? Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do? Aug. He calls himself the disciple whom Jesus loved, because Jesus had a greater and more familiar love for him, than for the rest; so that He made him lie on His breast at supper. In this way John the more commends the divine excellency of that Gospel which he preached. Some think, and they no contemptible commentators upon Scripture, that the reason why John was loved more than the rest, was, because he had lived in perfect chastity from his youth up. Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said not unto him, He shall not die; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? Theophyl. i.e. Shall he not die?","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[{"label":"Aug.","author":"Augustine of Hippo","where":"Tractate 124, section 1","exact":true,"url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxv.html#iii.cxxv-p3","status":"detected","href":"/jhn/21/#v19-augustine","ref":"John 21:19–22"},{"label":"Aug.","author":"Augustine of Hippo","where":"Tractate 124","exact":false,"url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxv.html","status":"detected","href":null,"ref":null}],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.21.1","start":21,"end":21,"heading":"Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do ?","excerpt":"Theophyl. Some have understood, Till I come, to mean, Till I come to punish the Jews who have crucified Me, and strike them with the Roman rod. For they say that this Apostle lived up to the time of Vespasian, who took Jerusalem, and dwelt near when it was taken. Or, Till I come, i. till I give him the commission to preach, for to you I commit now the pontificate of the world: and in this follow Me, but let him remain till I come and can him? as thee now.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.22-23.1","start":22,"end":23,"heading":"Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? follow thou me.","excerpt":"Aug. Jesus saith unto him, What is that to thee? and He then repeats, Follow thou Me as if John would not follow Him, because he wished to remain till He came; Then went this saying abroad among the disciples, that that disciple should not die. Was it not a natural inference of the disciple's? But John himself does away with such a notion: Yet Jesus said not unto him, He shall not die; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? But if any so will, let him contradict, and say that what John says is true, viz. that our Lord did not say that that disciple should not die, but that nevertheless this was signified by using such words as John records. Theophyl. Or let him say, Christ did not deny that John was to die, for whatever is born dies; but said, will that he tarry till I come, i. to live to the end of the world, and then he shall suffer martyrdom for Me. And therefore they confess that he still lives, but will be killed by Antichrist, and will preach Christ's name with Elias. But if his sepulchre be objected, then they say that he entered in alive, and went out of it afterwards.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[{"label":"Aug.","author":"Augustine of Hippo","where":"Tractate 124","exact":false,"url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxv.html","status":"detected","href":null,"ref":null}],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.24-25.1","start":24,"end":25,"heading":"This is the disciple which testifieth of these things, and wrote these things : and we know that his testimony is true.","excerpt":"Chrys. John appeals to his own knowledge these events, having been witness of them: This is the disciple which testifieth of these things. When we assert any undoubted fact in common life, we do not withhold our testimony: much less would he, who wrote by the inspiration of the Holy Ghost. And thus the other Apostles, And we are witnesses of these things, and wrote these things. John is only one who appeals to his own testimony; and he does so, because he was the last who wrote. And for this reason he often mentions Christ's love for him, i. to shew the motive which led him to write, and to give weight to his history. And we know that his testimony is true. He was present at every event, even at the crucifixion, when our Lord committed His mother to him; circumstances which both shew Christ's love, and his own importance as a witness. But if any believe not, let him consider what follows: And there are also many other things which Jesus did. If, when there were so many things to relate, I have not said so much as the other, and have selected often reproaches and contumelies in preference to other things, it is evident that I have not written partially. One who wants to shew another off to advantage does the very contrary, omits the dishonourable parts.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"catena.JHN.21.25.1","start":25,"end":25,"heading":"And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written. Amen.","excerpt":"Aug. The which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the hooks that should he written; meaning not the world had not space for them, but that the capacity of readers was not large enough to hold them: though sometimes words themselves may exceed the truth, and yet the thing they express be time; a mode of speech which is used not to explain an obscure and doubtful, but to magnify or estimate a plain, thing: nor does it involve any departure from the path of truth; inasmuch as the excess of the word over the truth is evidently only a figure of speech, and not a deception. This way of speaking the Greeks call hyperbole, and it is found in other parts of Scripture. Chrys. This is said to shew the power of Him Who did the miracles; i. that it was as easy for Him to do them, as it is for us to speak of them, seeing He is God over all, blessed for ever.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft/p2catenaaureacom04thomuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[{"label":"Aug.","author":"Augustine of Hippo","where":"Tractate 124, section 8","exact":true,"url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.cxxv.html#iii.cxxv-p35","status":"detected","href":"/jhn/21/#v24-augustine","ref":"John 21:24–25"}],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null}]},{"work_id":"calvin","author":"John Calvin","short_name":"Calvin","author_dates":"1509-1564","tradition":"Reformed","era":"Reformation","died":1564,"title":"Commentary on the Gospel According to John","edition_short":"Calvin Translation Society, tr. William Pringle, 1847","author_url":"/commentators/calvin/","divisions":"verse","work_url":"/works/calvin/","entries":[{"id":"calvin.JHN.21.1.1","start":1,"end":1,"heading":"After these things Jesus manifested himself again","excerpt":"1. After these things Jesus manifested himself again. The Evangelist still labors to prove the resurrection of Christ, and relates, that he appeared to seven disciples, among whom he mentions Thomas, not out of respect to him, so much as because his testimony ought to be the more readily believed in proportion to the obstinacy of his unbelief. The Evangelist enters sufficiently into detail; for he carefully collects all the circumstances which contribute to prove the truth of the history. We have formerly mentioned that the Lake of Tiberias, according to the Hebrew custom, is called the Sea of Tiberias.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/calcom35.xi.i.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"calvin.JHN.21.3.1","start":3,"end":3,"heading":"I am going to fish","excerpt":"3. I am going to fish. That Peter gave his attention to fishing, ought not to be regarded as inconsistent with his office. By breathing on him, Jesus had ordained him to be an Apostle, as we saw a little before; but he abstained from the exercise of the apostleship for a short time, till he should be clothed with new power. For he had not yet been enjoined to appear in public for the discharge of his office of teaching, but had only been reminded of his future calling, that he and the others might understand that they had not in vain been chosen from the beginning. Meanwhile, they do what they were accustomed to do, and what belonged to men in private life. It is true that Paul, in the midst of his employment as a preacher, gained the support of his life by his own hands, but it was for a different reason; for his time was so arranged, that the labors of his hands did not withdraw him from teaching. Peter and his companions, on the other hand, give themselves up entirely to fishing, because they are not hindered from doing so by any public employment.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/calcom35.xi.i.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"calvin.JHN.21.3.2","start":3,"end":3,"heading":"And that night they caught nothing","excerpt":"And that night they caught nothing. God permitted them to toil to no purpose during the whole night, in order to prove the truth of the miracle; for if they had caught any thing what followed immediately afterwards would not have so clearly manifested the power of Christ, but when, after having toiled ineffectually during the whole night, they are suddenly favored with a large take of fishes, they have good reason for acknowledging the goodness of the Lord. In the same manner, also, God often tries believers, that he may lead them the more highly to value his blessing. If we were always prosperous, whenever we put our hand to labor, scarcely any man would attribute to the blessing of God the success of his exertions, all would boast of their industry, and would kiss their hands. But when they sometimes labor and torment themselves without any advantage, if they happen afterwards to succeed better, they are constrained to acknowledge something out of the ordinary course; and the consequence is, that they begin to ascribe to the goodness of God the praise of their prosperity and success.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/calcom35.xi.i.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"calvin.JHN.21.6.1","start":6,"end":6,"heading":"Cast the net on the right side of the ship","excerpt":"6. Cast the net on the right side of the ship. Christ does not command with authority and power as Master and Lord, but gives advice like one of the people; and the disciples, being at a loss what to do, readily obey him, though they did not know who he was. If, before the first casting of the net, any thing of this sort had been said to them, they would not have so quickly obeyed. I mention this, that no one may wonder that they were so submissive, for they had already been worn out by long and useless toil. Yet it was no small proof of patience and perseverance, that, though they had labored unsuccessfully during the whole night, they continue their toil after the return of daylight. And, indeed, if we wish to allow an opportunity for the blessing of God to descend on us, we ought constantly to expect it; for nothing can be more unreasonable than to withdraw the hand immediately from labor, if it do not give promise of success.\n\nThat Simon Peter Was Naked, is a proof that the disciples had labored in earnest; and yet they do not hesitate to cast the net again to make another trial, that they may not neglect any opportunity. Their obedience to the command of Christ cannot be ascribed to faith; for they hear him speak as a person who was unknown to them. Now, if we dislike our calling, because the labor which we undertake appears to be unproductive, yet, when the Lord exhorts us to steadiness and perseverance, we ought to take courage; in the end we shall obtain a happy result, but it will be at the proper time.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/calcom35.xi.i.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"calvin.JHN.21.6.2","start":6,"end":6,"heading":"And now they were not able to draw it","excerpt":"And now they were not able to draw it Christ here exhibited two proofs of his Divine power. The first consisted in their taking so large a draught of fishes; and the second was, when, by his concealed power, he preserved the net whole, which otherwise must unavoidably have been broken in pieces. Other circumstances are mentioned, namely, that the disciples find burning coals on the shore, that fishes are laid on them, and that bread is also prepared. As to the number of the fishes, we ought not to look for any deep mystery in it. Augustine enters into ingenious reasonings about the statement of the number, and says that it denotes the Law and the Gospel; but if we examine the matter carefully, we shall find that this is childish trifling.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/calcom35.xi.i.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"calvin.JHN.21.7.1","start":7,"end":7,"heading":"Therefore the disciple whom Jesus loved saith to Peter","excerpt":"7. Therefore the disciple whom Jesus loved saith to Peter. The Evangelist shows, by his example, that it is our duty to raise our hearts to God, whenever we succeed in any thing beyond our expectation; because we ought instantly to remember that this act of kindness has flowed from the favor of Him who is the Author of every blessing. That holy recognition of the grace of God, which dwelt in the heart of John, led him also to the knowledge of Christ; for he does not perceive Christ with his eyes, but, being convinced that the great multitude of fishes has been brought to him by the hand of God, he concludes that it was Christ who had guided his hands. But, as John goes before Peter in faith, so Peter afterwards excels him in zeal, when, disregarding personal danger, he throws himself into the lake. The rest follow in the ship. True, all come to Christ at length, but Peter is actuated by a peculiar zeal in comparison of the others. Whether he crossed over to the shore by walking or by swimming, is uncertain; but let us rest satisfied with knowing that the act of leaving the ship and going on shore was not the result of folly and rashness, but that he advanced beyond the others in proportion to his zeal.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/calcom35.xi.i.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"calvin.JHN.21.10.1","start":10,"end":10,"heading":"Bring some of the fishes which you have now caught","excerpt":"10. Bring some of the fishes which you have now caught. Though the net was filled in a moment, without any great labor on their part yet the taking of them is not ascribed by Christ to the disciples, thus, we call the bread which we daily eat, OUR bread, and yet, by asking that it may be given to us, we acknowledge that it proceeds from the blessing of God, (Matthew 6:11.)","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/calcom35.xi.i.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"calvin.JHN.21.12.1","start":12,"end":12,"heading":"And not one of his disciples dared to ask him","excerpt":"12. And not one of his disciples dared to ask him. It may be inquired, What hindered them? Was it shame arising from reverence, or was it any thing else? But if Christ saw that they were in a state of uncertainty, he ought to remove their doubt, as he had done on many other occasions. I reply, there was no other reason for shame, but because they were not sufficiently certain that he was the Christ; for it is not usual with us to inquire about matters that are doubtful and obscure. The Evangelist, therefore, means that the disciples did not ask Christ, because they were afraid of doing him wrong; so plain and manifest were the signs by which he had made himself known to them.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/calcom35.xi.i.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"calvin.JHN.21.14.1","start":14,"end":14,"heading":"The third time","excerpt":"14. The third time. The number three refers to the distance of time. Christ had already appeared to his disciples more than seven times, but all that had been transacted in one day is included in one manifestation. The Evangelist, therefore, means that Christ had been seen by the disciples at intervals, in order to confirm their belief of his resurrection.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/calcom35.xi.i.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"calvin.JHN.21.15.1","start":15,"end":15,"heading":"When, therefore, they had dined","excerpt":"15. When, therefore, they had dined. The Evangelist now relates in what manner Peter was restored to that rank of honor from which he had fallen. That treacherous denial, which has been formerly described, had, undoubtedly, rendered him unworthy of the apostleship; for how could he be capable of instructing others in the faith, who had basely revolted from it? He had been made an Apostle, but it was along with Judas, and from the time when he had abandoned his post, he had likewise been deprived of the honor of apostle-ship. Now, therefore, the liberty, as well as the authority, of teaching is restored to him, both of which he had lost through his own fault. And that the disgrace of his apostacy might not stand in his way, Christ blots out and destroys the remembrance of it. Such a restoration was necessary, both for Peter and for his hearers; for Peter, that he might the more boldly execute his office, being assured of the calling with which Christ had again invested him; for his hearers, that the stain which attached to his person might not be the occasion of despising the Gospel. To us also, in the present day, it is of very great importance, that Peter comes forth to us as a new man, from whom the disgrace that might have lessened his authority has been removed.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/calcom35.xi.ii.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"calvin.JHN.21.15.2","start":15,"end":15,"heading":"Simon","excerpt":"Simon (son) of John lovest thou me? By these words Christ means that no man can faithfully serve the Church, and employ himself in feeding the flock, if he do not look higher than to men. First, the office of feeding is in itself laborious and troublesome; since nothing is more difficult than to keep men under the yoke of God, among whom there are many who are weak, others who are wanton and unsteady, others who are dull and sluggish, and others who are slow and unteachable. Satan now brings forward as many causes of offense as he can, that he may destroy or weaken the courage of a good pastor. In addition to this, we must take into account the ingratitude of many and other causes of disgust. No man, therefore, will steadily persevere in the discharge of this office, unless the love of Christ shall reign in his heart, in such a manner that, forgetful of himself and devoting himself entirely to Christ, he overcomes every obstacle. Thus Paul declares this to have been the state of his own feelings, when he says,\n\nThe love of Christ constraineth us, judging thus, that if one died for all, then all must have been dead, (2 Corinthians 5:14.)\n\nFor, though he means that love with which Christ hath loved us, and of which he hath given us a proof by his death, yet he connects with us that mutual love which springs from the conviction of having received so great a blessing. Ungodly and false teachers, on the other hand, are pointed out by him in another passage by this mark, that they do not love the Lord Jesus, (1 Corinthians 16:22.)","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/calcom35.xi.ii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":1134,"text":"2 Corinthians 5:14","label":"2 Corinthians 5:14","href":"/2co/5/#v14","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"calvin.JHN.21.15.3","start":15,"end":15,"heading":"","excerpt":"Those who are called to govern the Church ought, therefore, to remember that, if they are desirous to discharge their office properly and faithfully, they must begin with the love of Christ. Meanwhile, Christ openly testifies how highly he values our salvation, when he employs such earnest and striking language in recommending it to Pastors, and when he declares that, if the salvation of their flock be the object of their earnest solicitude, he will reckon it a proof of the ardor of their love to himself. And, indeed, nothing could have been spoken that was better fitted for encouraging the ministers of the Gospel, than to inform them that no service can be more agreeable to Christ than that which is bestowed on feeding his flock. All believers ought to draw from it no ordinary consolation, when they are taught that they are so dear and so precious in the sight of the Son of God, that he substitutes them, as it were, in his own room. But the same doctrine ought greatly to alarm false teachers, who corrupt and overturn the government of the Church; for Christ, who declares that he is insulted by them, will inflict on them dreadful punishment.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/calcom35.xi.ii.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"calvin.JHN.21.16.1","start":16,"end":16,"heading":"Feed my sheep","excerpt":"16. Feed my sheep. Christ does not give to Peter and others the office of feeding all sorts of persons, but only his sheep or his lambs. He elsewhere describes who they are whom he reckons to belong to his flock.\n\nMy sheep, says he, hear my voice, and follow me; they hear not the voice of a stranger, (John 10:5, 27.)\n\nTrue, faithful teachers ought to endeavor to gather all to Christ; and as they cannot distinguish between sheep and wild beasts, they ought to try by all methods if they can tame those who resemble wolves rather than sheep. But after having put forth their utmost efforts, their labor will be of no avail to any but the elect sheep; for docility and faith arise from this, that the heavenly Father delivers to his Son, that they may obey him, those whom he elected before the creation of the world. Again, we are taught by this passage, that none can be fed to salvation by the doctrine of the Gospel but those who are mild and teachable; for it is not without reason that Christ compares his disciples to lambs and sheep; but it must also be observed, that the Spirit of God tames those who by nature were bears or lions.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/calcom35.xi.ii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":303,"text":"John 10:5, 27","label":"John 10:5","href":"/jhn/10/#v5","status":"detected"},{"at":303,"text":"John 10:5, 27","label":"John 10:27","href":"/jhn/10/#v27","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"calvin.JHN.21.17.1","start":17,"end":17,"heading":"Peter was grieved","excerpt":"17. Peter was grieved. Peter undoubtedly did not perceive the object which Christ had in view, in putting the same question so frequently; and therefore he thinks that he is-in-directly accused, as if he had not answered with sincerity. But we have already showed that the repetition was not superfluous. Besides, Peter was not yet sufficiently aware how deeply the love of Christ must be engraven on the hearts of those who have to struggle against innumerable difficulties. He afterwards learned by long experience, that such a trial had not been made in vain. Those who are to undertake the charge of governing the Church are also taught, in his person, not to examine themselves slightly, but to make a thorough scrutiny what zeal they possess, that they may not shrink or faint in the middle of their course. We are likewise taught, that we ought patiently and mildly to submit, if at any time the Lord subject us to a severe trial; because he has good reasons for doing so, though they are generally unknown to us.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/calcom35.xi.ii.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"calvin.JHN.21.18.1","start":18,"end":18,"heading":"Verily, verily, I tell thee","excerpt":"18. Verily, verily, I tell thee. After having exhorted Peter to feed his sheep, Christ likewise arms him to maintain the warfare which was approaching. Thus he demands from him not only faithfulness and diligence, but invincible courage in the midst of dangers, and firmness in bearing the cross. In short, he bids him be prepared for enduring death whenever it shall be necessary. Now, though the condition of all pastors is not alike, still this admonition applies to all in some degree. The Lord spares many, and abstains from shedding their blood, satisfied with this alone, that they devote themselves to him sincerely and unreservedly as long as they live. But as Satan continually makes new and various attacks, all who undertake the office of feeding must be prepared for death; as they certainly have to do not only with sheep, but also with wolves. So far as relates to Peter, Christ intended to forewarn him of his death, that he might at all times ponder the thought, that the doctrine of which he was a minister must be at length ratified by his own blood. Yet it appears that in these words Christ did not speak with a view to Peter alone, but that he adorned him with the honourable title of Martyr in presence of the others; as if he had said, that Peter would be a very different kind of champion from what he had formerly shown himself to be.\n\nWhen thou wast younger. Old age appears to be set apart for tranquillity and repose; and, accordingly, old men are usually discharged from public employments, and soldiers are discharged from service. Peter might, therefore, have promised to himself at that age a peaceful life. Christ declares, on the other hand, that the order of nature will be inverted, so that he who had lived at his ease when he was young will be governed by the will of another when he is old, and will even endure violent subjection.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/calcom35.xi.ii.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"calvin.JHN.21.18.2","start":18,"end":18,"heading":"","excerpt":"In Peter we have a striking mirror of our ordinary condition. Many have an easy and agreeable life before Christ calls them; but as soon as they have made profession of his name, and have been received as his disciples, or, at least, some time afterwards, they are led to distressing struggles, to a troublesome life, to great dangers, and sometimes to death itself. This condition, though hard, must be patiently endured. Yet the Lord moderates the cross by which he is pleased to try his servants, so that he spares them a little while, until their strength has come to maturity; for he knows well their weakness, and beyond the measure of it he does not press them. Thus he forbore with Peter, so long as he saw him to be as yet tender and weak. Let us therefore learn to devote ourselves to him to the latest breath, provided that he supply us with strength.\n\nIn this respect, we behold in many persons base ingratitude; for the more gently the Lord deals with us, the more thoroughly do we habituate ourselves to softness and effeminacy. Thus we scarcely find one person in a hundred who does not murmur if, after having experienced long forbearance, he be treated with some measure of severity. But we ought rather to consider the goodness of God in sparing us for a time. Thus Christ says that, so long as he dwelt on earth, he conversed cheerfully with his disciples, as if he had been present at a marriage, but that fasting and tears afterwards awaited them, (Matthew 9:15.)","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/calcom35.xi.ii.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"calvin.JHN.21.18.3","start":18,"end":18,"heading":"Another will gird thee","excerpt":"Another will gird thee. Many think that this denotes the manner of death which Peter was to die, meaning that he was hanged, with his arms stretched out; but I consider the word gird as simply denoting all the outward actions by which a man regulates himself and his whole life. Thou girdedst thyself; that is, “thou wast accustomed to wear such raiment as thou chosest, but this liberty of choosing thy dress will be taken from thee.” As to the manner in which Peter was put to death, it is better to remain ignorant of it than to place confidence in doubtful fables.\n\nAnd will lead thee whither thou wouldst not. The meaning is, that Peter did not die a natural death, but by violence and by the sword. It may be thought strange that Christ should say that Peter’s death will not be voluntary; for, when one is hurried unwillingly to death, there is no firmness and none of the praise of martyrdom. But this must be understood as referring to the contest between the flesh and the Spirit, which believers feel within themselves; for we never obey God in a manner so free and unrestrained as not to be drawn, as it were, by ropes, in an opposite direction, by the world and the flesh. Hence that complaint of Paul,\n\n“The good that I would I do not, but the evil that I would not, that I do,” (Romans 7:19.)","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/calcom35.xi.ii.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"calvin.JHN.21.19.1","start":19,"end":19,"heading":"Signifying by what death he should glorify God","excerpt":"19. Signifying by what death he should glorify God. This circumlocution is highly emphatic; for though the end held out to all believers ought to be, to glorify God both by their life and by their death, yet John intended to employ a remarkable commendation for adorning the death of those who, by their blood, seal the Gospel of Christ and glorify his name, as Paul teaches us, (Philippians 1:20.) It is now our duty to reap the fruit which the death of Peter has yielded; for it ought to be imputed to our indolence, if our faith be not confirmed by it, and if we do not keep the same object in view, that the glory of God may be displayed by us. If the Papists had considered this end in the death of the martyrs, that sacrilegious and detestable invention would never have entered into their minds, that their death contributes to appease the wrath of God, and to pay the ransom for our sins.\n\nAnd when he had said this. Christ here explains what was the design of that prediction of a violent death. It was, that Peter might be prepared to endure it; as if he had said, “Since you must endure death by my example, follow your leader.” Again, that Peter may the more willingly obey God who calls him to the cross, Christ offers himself as a leader; for this is not a general exhortation by which he invites him to imitate himself, but he speaks only of the kind of death. Now, this single consideration greatly soothes all the bitterness that is in death, when the Son of God presents himself before our eyes with his blessed resurrection, which is our triumph over death.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/calcom35.xi.ii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":380,"text":"Philippians 1:20","label":"Philippians 1:20","href":"/php/1/#v20","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"calvin.JHN.21.20.1","start":20,"end":20,"heading":"And Peter, turning about","excerpt":"20. And Peter, turning about. We have in Peter an instance of our curiosity, which is not only superfluous, but even hurtful, when we are drawn aside from our duty by looking at others; for it is almost natural to us to examine the way in which other people live, instead of examining our own, and to attempt to find in them idle excuses. We willingly deceive ourselves by this semblance of apology, that other people are no better than we are, as if their indolence freed us from blame. Scarce one person in a hundred considers the import of those words of Paul,\n\nEvery man shall bear his own burden, (Galatians 6:5.)\n\nIn the person of one man, therefore, there is a general reproof of all who look around them in every direction, to see how other men act, and pay no attention to the duties which God has enjoined on themselves. Above all, they are grievously mistaken in this respect, that they neglect and overlook what is demanded by every man’s special calling.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/calcom35.xi.iii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":603,"text":"Galatians 6:5","label":"Galatians 6:5","href":"/gal/6/#v5","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"calvin.JHN.21.20.2","start":20,"end":20,"heading":"","excerpt":"Out of ten persons it may happen that God shall choose one, that he may try him by heavy calamities or by vast labors, and that he shall permit the other nine to remain at ease, or, at least, shall try them lightly. Besides, God does not treat all in the same manner, but makes trial of every one as he thinks fit. As there are various kinds of Christian warfare, let every man learn to keep his own station, and let us not make inquiries like busybodies about this or that person, when the heavenly Captain addresses each of us, to whose authority we ought to be so submissive as to forget every thing else.\n\nWhom Jesus loved. This circumlocution was inserted, in order to inform us what was the reason why Peter was induced to put the question which is here related; for he thought it strange that he alone should be called, and that John should be overlooked, whom Christ had always loved so warmly. Peter had, therefore, some apparently good reason for asking why no mention was made of John, as if Christ’s disposition towards him had undergone a change. Yet Christ cuts short his curiosity, by telling him that he ought to obey the calling of God, and that he has no right to inquire what other people do.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/calcom35.xi.iii.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"calvin.JHN.21.22.1","start":22,"end":22,"heading":"If I will that he remain","excerpt":"22. If I will that he remain. It has been customary to take this sentence as detached, and to read the former clause affirmatively, I will that he tarry till I come; but this has been done through the ignorance of transcribers, not through the mistake of the translator; for he could not have been mistaken about the Greek word, but a single letter might easily creep into the Latin version, so as to alter the whole meaning. The whole sentence, therefore, is a question, and ought to be read in immediate connection; for Christ intended to put his hand on his disciple, in order to keep him within the limits of his calling. “It is no concern of yours,” says he, “and you have no right to inquire what becomes of your companion; leave that to my disposal; think only about yourself, and prepare to follow where you are called.” Not that all anxiety about brethren is uncalled for but it ought to have some limit, so that it may be anxiety, and not curiosity, that occupies our attention. Let every man, therefore, look to his neighbours, if by any means he may succeed in drawing them along with him to Christ, and let not the offenses of others retard his own progress.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/calcom35.xi.iii.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"calvin.JHN.21.23.1","start":23,"end":23,"heading":"Then this saying went forth","excerpt":"23. Then this saying went forth. The Evangelist relates that, from misunderstanding Christ’s words, an error arose among the disciples, that John would never die. He means those who were present at that conversation, that is, the Apostles; not that the name brethren belongs to them alone, but that they were the first-fruits, as it were, of that holy union. It is also possible, that, besides the eleven, he refers to others who were at that time in company with them; and by the expression, went forth, he means that this error was spread in all directions; yet probably it was not of long duration, but subsisted among them, until, being enlightened by the Holy Spirit, they formed purer and more correct views of the kingdom of Christ, having laid aside carnal and foolish imaginations.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/calcom35.xi.iii.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"calvin.JHN.21.23.2","start":23,"end":23,"heading":"","excerpt":"What John relates about the Apostles happens every day, and we ought not to wonder at it; for if Christ’s disciples, who belonged to his family and were intimately acquainted with him, were so egregiously mistaken, how much more are they liable to fall into mistakes, who have not been so familiarly instructed in the school of Christ? But let us also observe whence this fault arises. The teaching of Christ is useful, and for edification; that is, it is plain; but we obscure the light by our wicked inventions, which we bring to it from our own views. Christ had not intended to pronounce any thing certain or definite about John, but only to affirm that he had full power to decide about his life and death; so that the doctrine is simple and useful in itself, but the disciples imagine and contrive more than had been told them. Accordingly, in order that we may be safe from this danger, let us learn to be wise and to think soberly. But such is the wantonness of the human understanding, that it rushes with all its force into foolishness. The consequence was, that this very error, against which the Evangelist had expressly warned them to be on their guard, continued notwithstanding to gain currency in the world; for a fable has been contrived, that he ordered a ditch to be digged for him, and went down into it, and that next day it was found empty. We see, therefore, that we shall never cease to err, unless we unreservedly receive what the Lord hath taught us, and reject all inventions of men.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/calcom35.xi.iii.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"calvin.JHN.21.24.1","start":24,"end":24,"heading":"This is that disciple","excerpt":"24. This is that disciple. Having hitherto mentioned himself in the third person, John now declares that it is himself; that greater weight may be attached to the statements of one who was an eye-witness, and who had fully known all that he relates.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/calcom35.xi.iii.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"calvin.JHN.21.25.1","start":25,"end":25,"heading":"There are also many other things that Jesus did","excerpt":"25. There are also many other things that Jesus did. Lest any one should view his narrative with suspicion, as if it had been written through partiality, because Jesus loved him, he anticipates this objection, by saying, that he has passed over more than he has written. He does not speak of Christ’s actions of every kind, but of those which relate to his public office; nor ought we to think that the hyperbole is absurd, when we bear with many figures of speech of the same kind in heathen authors. Not only ought we to take into account the number of Christ’s works, but we ought also to consider their importance and magnitude. The majesty of Christ, which by its infinity swallowed up, if I may so speak, not only the senses of men, but heaven and earth, gave a miraculous display of its own splendor in those works. If the Evangelist, casting his eyes on that brightness, exclaims in astonishment, that even the whole world could not contain a full narrative, ought we to wonder at it? Nor is he at all to be blamed, if he employ a frequent and ordinary figure of speech for commending the excellence of the works of Christ. For we know how God accommodates himself to the ordinary’ way of speaking, on account of our ignorance, and sometimes even, if I may be allowed the expression, stammers.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/calcom35.xi.iii.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"calvin.JHN.21.25.2","start":25,"end":25,"heading":"","excerpt":"Yet we ought to remember what we formerly stated, that the summary which the Evangelists have committed to writing, is sufficient both for regulating faith and for obtaining salvation. That man who has duly profited under such teachers will be truly wise. And, indeed, since they were appointed by God to be witnesses to us, as they have faithfully discharged their duty; so it is our duty, on the other hand, to depend wholly on their testimony, and to desire nothing more than what they have handed down to us; and especially, because their pens were guided by the sure providence of God, that they might not oppress us by an unlimited mass of narratives, and yet, in making a selection, might make known to us all that God knew to be necessary for us, who alone is wise, and the only fountain of wisdom; to whom be praise and glory for ever. Amen.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/calcom35.xi.iii.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null}]},{"work_id":"henry","author":"Matthew Henry","short_name":"Henry","author_dates":"1662-1714","tradition":"English Nonconformist (Presbyterian)","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1714,"title":"Commentary on the Whole Bible, Volume V (Matthew to John)","edition_short":"Matthew Henry, Exposition of the Old and New Testaments","author_url":"/commentators/henry/","divisions":"verse","work_url":"/works/henry/","entries":[{"id":"henry.JHN.21.1.1","start":1,"end":1,"heading":"After what manner Christ made himself known to them","excerpt":"III. After what manner Christ made himself known to them. It is said (v. 1), He showed himself. His body, though a true and real body, was raised, as ours will be, a spiritual body, and so was visible only when he himself was pleased to make it so; or, rather, came and removed so quickly that it was here or there in an instant, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye. Four things are observable in the appearance of Christ to them:—","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":70,"text":"v. 1","label":"John 21:1","href":"/jhn/21/#v1","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.2.1","start":2,"end":2,"heading":"Who they were to whom Christ now showed himself","excerpt":"I. Who they were to whom Christ now showed himself (v. 2): not to all the twelve, but to seven of them only. Nathanael is mentioned as one of them, whom we have not met with since, ch. i. But some think he was the same with Bartholomew, one of the twelve. The two not named are supposed to be Philip of Bethsaida and Andrew of Capernaum. Observe here, 1. It is good for the disciples of Christ to be much together; not only in solemn religious assemblies, but in common conversation, and about common business. Good Christians should by this means both testify and increase their affection to, and delight in, each other, and edify one another both by discourse and example. 2. Christ chose to manifest himself to them when they were together; not only to countenance Christian society, but that they might be joint witnesses of the same matter of fact, and so might corroborate one another's testimony. Here were seven together to attest this, on which some observe that the Roman law required seven witnesses to a testament. 3. Thomas was one of them, and is named next to Peter, as if he now kept closer to the meetings of the apostles than ever. It is well if losses by our neglects make us more careful afterwards not to let opportunities slip.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":52,"text":"v. 2","label":"John 21:2","href":"/jhn/21/#v2","status":"detected"},{"at":181,"text":"ch. i","label":"John 1:45–51","href":"/jhn/1/#v45","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.3.1","start":3,"end":3,"heading":"Their agreement to go a fishing","excerpt":"1. Their agreement to go a fishing. They knew not well what to do with themselves. For my part, says Peter, I will go a fishing; We will go with thee then, say they, for we will keep together. Though commonly two of a trade cannot agree, yet they could. Some think they did amiss in returning to their boats and nets, which they had left; but then Christ would not have countenanced them in it with a visit. It was rather commendable in them; for they did it, (1.) To redeem time, and not be idle. They were not yet appointed to preach the resurrection of Christ. Their commission was in the drawing, but not perfected. The hour for entering upon action was to come. It is probable that their Master had directed them to say nothing of his resurrection till after his ascension, nay, not till after the pouring out of the Spirit, and then they were to begin at Jerusalem. Now, in the mean time, rather than do nothing, they would go a fishing; not for recreation, but for business. It is an instance of their humility. Though they were advanced to be sent of Christ, as he was of the Father, yet they did not take state upon them, but remembered the rock out of which they were hewn. It is an instance likewise of their industry, and bespeaks them good husbands of their time. While they were waiting, they would not be idling. Those who would give an account of their time with joy should contrive to fill up the vacancies of it, to gather up the fragments of it. (2.) That they might help to maintain themselves and not be burdensome to any. While their Master was with them those who ministered to him were kind to them; but now that the bridegroom was taken from them they must fast in those days, and therefore their own hands, as Paul's, must minister to their necessities and for this reason Christ asked them, Have you any meat? This teaches us with quietness to work and eat our own bread.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.3.2","start":3,"end":3,"heading":"Their disappointment in their fishing","excerpt":"2. Their disappointment in their fishing. That night they caught nothing, though, it is probable, they toiled all night, as Luke v. 5. See the vanity of this world; the hand of the diligent often returns empty. Even good men may come short of desired success in their honest undertakings. We may be in the way of our duty, and yet not prosper. Providence so ordered it that all that night they should catch nothing, that the miraculous draught of fishes in the morning might be the more wonderful and the more acceptable. In those disappointments which to us are very grievous God has often designs that are very gracious. Man has indeed a dominion over the fish of the sea, but they are not always at his beck; God only knows the paths of the sea, and commands that which passeth through them.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":124,"text":"Luke v. 5","label":"Luke 5:5","href":"/luk/5/#v5","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.4.1","start":4,"end":4,"heading":"He showed himself to them seasonably","excerpt":"1. He showed himself to them seasonably (v. 4): When the morning was now come, after a fruitless night's toil, Jesus stood on the shore. Christ's time of making himself known to his people is when they are most at a loss. When they think they have lost themselves, he will let them know that they have not lost him. Weeping may endure for a night; but joy comes, if Christ comes, in the morning. Christ appeared to them, not walking upon the water, because, being risen from the dead, he was not to be with them as he had been; but standing upon the shore, because now they were to make towards him. Some of the ancients put this significancy upon it, that Christ, having finished his work, was got through a stormy sea, a sea of blood, to a safe and quiet shore, where he stood in triumph; but the disciples, having their work before them, were yet at sea, in toil and peril. It is a comfort to us, when our passage is rough and stormy, that our Master is at shore, and we are hastening to him.\n\n2. He showed himself to them gradually. The disciples, though they had been intimately acquainted with him, knew not, all at once, that it was Jesus. Little expecting to see him there, and not looking intently upon him, they took him for some common person waiting the arrival of their boat, to buy their fish. Note, Christ is often nearer to us than we think he is, and so we shall find afterwards, to our comfort.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":41,"text":"v. 4","label":"John 21:4","href":"/jhn/21/#v4","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.5.1","start":5,"end":5,"heading":"He showed himself to them by an instance of his pity","excerpt":"3. He showed himself to them by an instance of his pity, v. 5. He called to them, Children, paidia—\"Lads, have you any meat? Have you caught any fish?\" Here, (1.) The compellation is very familiar; he speaks unto them as unto his sons, with the care and tenderness of a father: Children. Though he had now entered upon his exalted state, he spoke to his disciples with as much kindness and affection as ever. They were not children in age, but they were his children, the children which God had given him. (2.) The question is very kind: Have you any meat? He asks as a tender father concerning his children whether they be provided with that which is fit for them, that if they be not, he may take care for their supply. Note, The Lord is for the body, 1 Cor. vi. 13. Christ takes cognizance of the temporal wants of his people, and has promised them not only grace sufficient, but food convenient. Verily they shall be fed, Ps. xxvii. 3. Christ looks into the cottages of the poor, and asks, Children, have you any meat? thereby inviting them to open their case before him, and by the prayer of faith to make their requests known to him: and then let them be careful for nothing; for Christ takes care of them, takes care for them. Christ has herein set us an example of compassionate concern for our brethren. There are many poor householders disabled for labour, or disappointed in it, that are reduced to straits, whom the rich should enquire after thus, Have you any meat? For the most necessitous are commonly the least clamorous. To this question the disciples gave a short answer, and, some think, with an air of discontent and peevishness. They said, No; not giving him any such friendly and respectful title as he had given them. So short do the best come in their returns of love to the Lord Jesus. Christ put the question to them, not because he did not know their wants, but because he would know them from them. Those that would have supplies from Christ must own themselves empty and needy.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":57,"text":"v. 5","label":"John 21:5","href":"/jhn/21/#v5","status":"detected"},{"at":754,"text":"1 Cor. vi. 13","label":"1 Corinthians 6:13","href":"/1co/6/#v13","status":"detected"},{"at":926,"text":"Ps. xxvii. 3","label":"Psalms 27:3","href":"/psa/27/#v3","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.6.1","start":6,"end":6,"heading":"He showed himself to them by an instance of his power","excerpt":"4. He showed himself to them by an instance of his power; and this perfected the discovery (v. 6): he ordered them to cast the net on the right side of the ship, the contrary side to what they had been casting it on; and then they, who were going home empty-handed, were enriched with a great draught of fishes. Here we have, (1.) The orders Christ gave them, and the promise annexed to those orders: Cast the net there in such a place, and you shall find. He from whom nothing is hid, no, not the inhabitants under the waters (Job xxvi. 5), knew on what side of the ship the shoal of fishes was, and to that side he directs them. Note, Divine providence extends itself to things most minute and contingent; and they are happy that know how to take hints thence in the conduct of their affairs, and acknowledge it in all their ways. (2.) Their obedience of these orders, and the good success of it. As yet they knew not that it was Jesus; however, they were willing to be advised by any body, and did not bid this supposed stranger mind his own business and not meddle with theirs, but took his counsel; in being thus observant of strangers, they were obedient to their Master unawares. And it sped wonderfully well; now they had a draught that paid them for all their pains. Note, Those that are humble, diligent, and patient (though their labours may be crossed) shall be crowned; they sometimes live to see their affairs take a happy turn, after many struggles and fruitless attempts. There is nothing lost by observing Christ's orders. ...","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":92,"text":"v. 6","label":"John 21:6","href":"/jhn/21/#v6","status":"detected"},{"at":528,"text":"Job xxvi. 5","label":"Job 26:5","href":"/job/26/#v5","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.6.2","start":6,"end":6,"heading":"","excerpt":"... Those are likely to speed well that follow the rule of the word, the guidances of the Spirit, and the intimations of Providence; for this is casting the net on the right side of the ship. Now the draught of fishes may be considered, [1.] As a miracle in itself: and so it was designed to prove that Jesus Christ was raised in power, though sown in weakness, and that all things were put under his feet, the fishes of the sea not excepted. Christ manifests himself to his people by doing that for them which none else can do, and things which they looked not for. [2.] As a mercy to them; for the seasonable and abundant supply of their necessities. When their ingenuity and industry failed them, the power of Christ came in opportunely for their relief; for he would take care that those who had left all for him should not want any good thing. When we are most at a loss, Jehovah—jireh. [3.] As the memorial of a former mercy, with which Christ had formerly recompensed Peter for the loan of his boat, Luke v. 4, &c. This miracle nearly resembled that, and could not but put Peter in mind of it, which helped him to improve this; for both that and this affected him much, as meeting him in his own element, in his own employment. Latter favours are designed to bring to mind former favours, that eaten bread may not be forgotten. [4.] As a mystery, and very significant of that work to which Christ was now with an enlarged commission sending them forth. The prophets had been fishing for souls, and caught nothing, or very little; but the apostles, who let down the net at Christ's word, had wonderful success. ...","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":1007,"text":"Luke v. 4","label":"Luke 5:4","href":"/luk/5/#v4","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.6.3","start":6,"end":6,"heading":"","excerpt":"... Many were the children of the desolate, Gal. iv. 27. They themselves, in pursuance of their former mission, when they were first made fishers of men, had had small success in comparison with what they should now have. When, soon after this, three thousand were converted in one day, then the net was cast on the right side of the ship. It is an encouragement to Christ's ministers to continue their diligence in their work. One happy draught, at length, may be sufficient to repay many years of toil at the gospel net.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":44,"text":"Gal. iv. 27","label":"Galatians 4:27","href":"/gal/4/#v27","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.7.1","start":7,"end":7,"heading":"","excerpt":"... Peter ought not to be censured for casting himself into the sea, but commended for his zeal and the strength of his affection; and so must those be who, in love to Christ, quit the world, with Mary, to sit at his feet. But others serve Christ more in the affairs of the world. They continue in that ship, drag the net, and bring the fish to shore, as the other disciples here; and such ought not to be censured as worldly, for they, in their place, are as truly serving Christ as the other, even in serving tables. If all the disciples had done as Peter did, what had become of their fish and their nets? And yet if Peter had done as they did we had wanted this instance of holy zeal. Christ was well pleased with both, and so must we be. (3.) That there are several ways of bringing Christ's disciples to shore to him from off the sea of this world. Some are brought to him by a violent death, as the martyrs, who threw themselves into the sea, in their zeal for Christ; others are brought to him by a natural death, dragging the net, which is less terrible; but both meet at length on the safe and quiet shore with Christ.\n\nV. What entertainment the Lord Jesus gave them when they came ashore.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.7-8.1","start":7,"end":8,"heading":"How the disciples received this discovery which Christ made of himself","excerpt":"IV. How the disciples received this discovery which Christ made of himself, v. 7, 8, where we find,\n\n1. That John was the most intelligent and quick-sighted disciple. He whom Jesus loved was the first that said, It is the Lord; for those whom Christ loves he will in a special manner manifest himself to: his secret is with his favourites. John had adhered more closely to his Master in his sufferings than any of them: and therefore he has a clearer eye and a more discerning judgment than any of them, in recompence for his constancy. When John was himself aware that it was the Lord, he communicated his knowledge to those with him; for this dispensation of the Spirit is given to every one to profit withal. Those that know Christ themselves should endeavor to bring others acquainted with him; we need not engross him, there is enough in him for us all. John tells Peter particularly his thoughts, that it was the Lord, knowing he would be glad to see him above any of them. Though Peter had denied his Master, yet, having repented, and being taken into the communion of the disciples again, they were as free and familiar with him as ever.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":76,"text":"v. 7, 8","label":"John 21:7–8","href":"/jhn/21/#v7","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.7-8.2","start":7,"end":8,"heading":"That Peter was the most zealous and warm-hearted disciple","excerpt":"2. That Peter was the most zealous and warm-hearted disciple; for as soon as he heard it was the Lord (for which he took John's word) the ship could not hold him, nor could he stay till the bringing of it to shore, but into the sea he throws himself presently, that he might come first to Christ. (1.) He showed his respect to Christ by girding his fisher's coat about him that he might appear before his Master in the best clothes he had, and to rudely rush into his presence, stripped as he was to his waistcoat and drawers, because the work he was about was toilsome, and he was resolved to take pains in it. Perhaps the fisher's coat was made of leather, or oil-cloth, and would keep out wet; and he girt it to him that he might make the best of his way through the water to Christ, as he used to do after his nets, when he was intent upon his fishing. (2.) He showed the strength of his affection to Christ, and his earnest desire to be with him, by casting himself into the sea; and either wading or swimming to shore, to come to him. When he walked upon the water to Christ (Matt. xiv. 28, 29), it was said, He came down out of the ship deliberately; but here it is said, He cast himself into the sea with precipitation; sink or swim, he would show his good-will and aim to be with Jesus. \"If Christ suffer me,\" thinks he, \"to drown, and come short of him, it is but what I deserve for denying him.\" Peter had had much forgiven, and made it appear he loved much by his willingness to run hazards, and undergo hardships, to come to him. Those that have been with Jesus will be willing to swim through a stormy sea, a sea of blood, to come to him. And it is a laudable contention amongst Christ's disciples to strive who shall be first with him.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":1082,"text":"Matt. xiv. 28, 29","label":"Matthew 14:28–29","href":"/mat/14/#v28","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.8.1","start":8,"end":8,"heading":"That the rest of the disciples were careful and honest hearted","excerpt":"3. That the rest of the disciples were careful and honest hearted. Though they were not in such a transport of zeal as to throw themselves into the sea, like Peter, yet they hastened in the boat to the shore, and made the best of their way (v. 8): The other disciples, and John with them, who had first discovered that it was Christ, came slowly, yet they came to Christ. Now here we may observe, (1.) How variously God dispenses his gifts. Some excel, as Peter and John; are very eminent in gifts and graces, and are thereby distinguished from their brethren; others are but ordinary disciples, that mind their duty, and are faithful to him, but do nothing to make themselves remarkable; and yet both the one and the other, the eminent and the obscure, shall sit down together with Christ in glory; nay, and perhaps the last shall be first. Of those that do excel, some, like John, are eminently contemplative, have great gifts of knowledge, and serve the church with them; others, like Peter, are eminently active and courageous, are strong, and do exploits, and are thus very serviceable to their generation. Some are useful as the church's eyes, others as the church's hands, and all for the good of the body. (2.) What a great deal of difference there may be between some good people and others in the way of their honouring Christ, and yet both accepted of him. Some serve Christ more in acts of devotion, and extraordinary expressions of a religious zeal; and they do well, to the Lord they do it. ...","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":241,"text":"v. 8","label":"John 21:8","href":"/jhn/21/#v8","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.9.1","start":9,"end":9,"heading":"He had provision ready for them","excerpt":"1. He had provision ready for them. When they came to land, wet and cold, weary and hungry, they found a good fire there to warm them and dry them, and fish and bread, competent provision for a good meal. (1.) We need not be curious in enquiring whence this fire, and fish, and bread, came, any more than whence the meat came which the ravens brought to Elijah. He that could multiply the loaves and fishes that were could make new ones if he pleased, or turn stones into bread, or send his angels to fetch it, where he knew it was to be had. It is uncertain whether this provision was made ready in the open air, or in some fisher's cabin or hut upon the shore; but here was nothing stately or delicate. We should be content with mean things, for Christ was. (2.) We may be comforted in this instance of Christ's care of his disciples; he has wherewith to supply all our wants, and knows what things we have need of. He kindly provided for those fishermen, when they came weary from their work; for verily those shall be fed who trust in the Lord and do good. It is encouraging to Christ's ministers, whom he hath made fishers of men, that they may depend upon him who employs them to provide for them; and if they should miss of encouragement in this world, should be reduced as Paul was to hunger, and thirst, and fastings often, let them content themselves with what they have here; they have better things in reserve, and shall eat and drink with Christ at his table in his kingdom, Luke xxii. 30. Awhile ago, the disciples had entertained Christ with a broiled fish (Luke xxiv. 42), and now, as a friend, he returned their kindness, and entertained them with one; nay, in the draught of fishes, he repaid them more than a hundred fold.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":1488,"text":"Luke xxii. 30","label":"Luke 22:30","href":"/luk/22/#v30","status":"detected"},{"at":1573,"text":"Luke xxiv. 42","label":"Luke 24:42","href":"/luk/24/#v42","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.10-11.1","start":10,"end":11,"heading":"He called for some of that which they had caught, and they produced it","excerpt":"2. He called for some of that which they had caught, and they produced it, v. 10, 11. Observe here,\n\n(1.) The command Christ gave them to bring their draught of fish to shore: \"Bring of the fish hither, which you have now caught, and let us have some of them;\" not as if he needed it; and could not make up a dinner for them without it; but, [1.] He would have them eat the labour of their hands, Ps. cxxviii. 2. What is got by God's blessing on our own industry and honest labour, if withal God give us power to eat of it, and enjoy good in our labour, hath a peculiar sweetness in it. It is said of the slothful man that he roasteth not that which he took in hunting; he cannot find in his heart to dress what he has been at the pains to take, Prov. xii. 27. But Christ would hereby teach us to use what we have. [2.] He would have them taste the gifts of his miraculous bounty, that they might be witnesses both of his power and of his goodness. The benefits Christ bestows upon us are not to be buried and laid up, but to be used and laid out. [3.] He would give a specimen of the spiritual entertainment he has for all believers, which, in this respect, is most free and familiar—that he sups with them, and they with him; their graces are pleasing to him, and his comforts are so to them; what he works in them he accepts from them. [4.] Ministers, who are fishers of men, must bring all they catch to their Master, for on him their success depends.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":75,"text":"v. 10, 11","label":"John 21:10–11","href":"/jhn/21/#v10","status":"detected"},{"at":397,"text":"Ps. cxxviii. 2","label":"Psalms 128:2","href":"/psa/128/#v2","status":"detected"},{"at":746,"text":"Prov. xii. 27","label":"Proverbs 12:27","href":"/pro/12/#v27","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.11.1","start":11,"end":11,"heading":"Their obedience to this command","excerpt":"(2.) Their obedience to this command, v. 11. It was said (v. 6), They were not able to draw the net to shore, for the multitude of fishes; that is, they found it difficult, it was more than they could well do; but he that bade them bring it to shore made it easy. Thus the fishers of men, when they have enclosed souls in the gospel net, cannot bring them to shore, cannot carry on and complete the good work begun, without the continued influence of the divine grace. If he that helped us to catch them, when without his help we should have caught nothing, do not help us to keep them, and draw them to land, by building them up in their most holy faith, we shall lose them at last, 1 Cor. iii. 7. Observe, [1.] Who it was that was most active in landing the fishes: it was Peter, who, as in the former instance (v. 7), had shown a more zealous affection to his Master's person than any of them, so in this he showed a more ready obedience to his Master's command; but all that are faithful are not alike forward. [2.] The number of the fishes that were caught. They had the curiosity to count them, and perhaps it was in order to the making of a dividend; they were in all a hundred and fifty three, and all great fishes. These were many more than they needed for their present supply, but they might sell them, and the money would serve to bear their charges back to Jerusalem, whither they were shortly to return. ...","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":38,"text":"v. 11","label":"John 21:11","href":"/jhn/21/#v11","status":"detected"},{"at":58,"text":"v. 6","label":"John 21:6","href":"/jhn/21/#v6","status":"detected"},{"at":684,"text":"1 Cor. iii. 7","label":"1 Corinthians 3:7","href":"/1co/3/#v7","status":"detected"},{"at":814,"text":"v. 7","label":"John 21:7","href":"/jhn/21/#v7","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.11.2","start":11,"end":11,"heading":"","excerpt":"... [3.] A further instance of Christ's care of them, to increase both the miracle and the mercy: For all there were so many, and great fishes too, yet was not the net broken; so that they lost none of their fish, nor damaged their net. It was said (Luke v. 6), Their net broke. Perhaps this was a borrowed net, for they had long since left their own; and, if so, Christ would teach us to take care of what we have borrowed, as much as if it were our own. It was well that their net did not break, for they had not now the leisure they had formerly had to mend their nets. The net of the gospel has enclosed multitudes, three thousand in one day, and yet is not broken; it is still as mighty as ever to bring souls to God.\n\n3. He invited them to dinner. Observing them to keep their distance and that they were afraid to ask him, Who art thou? because they knew it was their Lord, he called to them very familiarly, Come, and dine.\n\n(1.) See here how free Christ was with his disciples; he treated them as friends; he did not say, Come, and wait, Come, and attend me, but Come, and dine; not, Go dine by yourselves, as servants are appointed to do, but Come, and dine with me. This kind invitation may be alluded to, to illustrate, [1.] The call Christ gives his disciples into communion with him in grace here. All things are now ready; Come, and dine. Christ is a feast; come, dine upon him; his flesh is meat indeed, his blood drink indeed. Christ is a friend; come, dine with him, he will bid you welcome, Cant. v. 1. [2.] The call he will give into the fruition of him in glory hereafter: Come, ye blessed of my Father; come, and sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob. Christ has wherewithal to dine all his friends and followers; there is room and provision enough for them all.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":250,"text":"Luke v. 6","label":"Luke 5:6","href":"/luk/5/#v6","status":"detected"},{"at":1510,"text":"Cant. v. 1","label":"Song of Songs 5:1","href":"/sng/5/#v1","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.12.1","start":12,"end":12,"heading":"See how reverent the disciples were before Christ","excerpt":"(2.) See how reverent the disciples were before Christ. They were somewhat shy of using the freedom he invited them to, and, by his courting them to their meat, it should seem that they stood pausing. Being to eat with a ruler, such a ruler, they consider diligently what is before them. None of them durst ask him, Who art thou? Either, [1.] Because they would not be so bold with him. Though perhaps he appeared now in something of a disguise at first, as to the two disciples when their eyes were holden that they should not know him, yet they had very good reason to think it was he, and could be no other. Or, [2.] Because they would not so far betray their own folly. When he had given them this instance of his power and goodness, they must be stupid indeed if they questioned whether it was he or no. When God, in his providence, has given us sensible proofs of his care for our bodies, and has given us, in his grace, manifest proofs of his good-will to our souls, and good work upon them, we should be ashamed of our distrusts, and not dare to question that which he has left us no room to question. Groundless doubts must be stifled, and not started.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.13.1","start":13,"end":13,"heading":"He carved for them, as the master of the feast","excerpt":"4. He carved for them, as the master of the feast, v. 13. Observing them to be still shy and timorous, he comes, and takes bread himself, and gives them, some to each of them, and fish likewise. No doubt he craved a blessing and gave thanks (as Luke xxiv. 30), but, it being his known and constant practice, it did not need to be mentioned. (1.) The entertainment here was but ordinary; it was only a fish-dinner, and coarsely dressed; here was nothing pompous, nothing curious; plentiful indeed, but plain and homely. Hunger is the best sauce. Christ, though he entered upon his exalted state, showed himself alive by eating, not showed himself a prince by feasting. Those that could not content themselves with bread and fish, unless they had sauce and wine, would scarcely have found in their hearts to dine with Christ himself here. (2.) Christ himself began. Though, perhaps, having a glorified body, he needed not eat, yet he would show that he had a true body, which was capable of eating. The apostles produced this as one proof of his resurrection, that they had eaten and drank with him, Acts x. 41. (3.) He gave the meat about to all his guests. He not only provided it for them, and invited them to it, but he himself divided it among them, and put it into their hands. Thus to him we owe the application, as well as the purchase, of the benefits of redemption. He gives us power to eat of them.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":51,"text":"v. 13","label":"John 21:13","href":"/jhn/21/#v13","status":"detected"},{"at":245,"text":"Luke xxiv. 30","label":"Luke 24:30","href":"/luk/24/#v30","status":"detected"},{"at":1098,"text":"Acts x. 41","label":"Acts 10:41","href":"/act/10/#v41","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.14.1","start":14,"end":14,"heading":"","excerpt":"The evangelist leaves them at dinner, and makes this remark (v. 14): This is now the third time that Jesus showed himself alive to his disciples, or the greater part of them. This is the third day; so some. On the day he rose he appeared five times; the second day was that day seven-night; and this was the third. Or this was his third appearance to any considerable number of his disciples together; though he had appeared to Mary, to the women, to the two disciples, and to Cephas, yet he had but twice before this appeared to any company of them together. This is taken notice of, [1.] For confirming the truth of his resurrection; the vision was doubled, was trebled, for the thing was certain. Those who believed not the first sign would be brought to believe the voice of the latter signs. [2.] As an instance of Christ's continued kindness to his disciples; once, and again, and a third time, he visited them. It is good to keep account of Christ's gracious visits; for he keeps account of them, and they will be remembered against us if we walk unworthily of them, as they were against Solomon, when he was reminded that the Lord God of Israel had appeared unto him twice. This is now the third; have we made a due improvement of the first and second? See 2 Cor. xii. 14. This is the third, perhaps it may be the last.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":61,"text":"v. 14","label":"John 21:14","href":"/jhn/21/#v14","status":"detected"},{"at":1265,"text":"2 Cor. xii. 14","label":"2 Corinthians 12:14","href":"/2co/12/#v14","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.15-17.1","start":15,"end":17,"heading":"He examines his love to him, and gives him a charge concerning his flock","excerpt":"I. He examines his love to him, and gives him a charge concerning his flock, v. 15-17. Observe,\n\n1. When Christ entered into this discourse with Peter.—It was after they had dined: they had all eaten, and were filled, and, it is probable, were entertained with such edifying discourse as our Lord Jesus used to make his table-talk. Christ foresaw that what he had to say to Peter would give him some uneasiness, and therefore would not say it till they had dined, because he would not spoil his dinner. Peter was conscious to himself that he had incurred his Master's displeasure, and could expect no other than to be upbraided with his treachery and ingratitude. \"Was this thy kindness to thy friend? Did not I tell thee what a coward thou wouldest prove?\" Nay, he might justly expect to be struck out of the roll of the disciples, and to be expelled the sacred college. Twice, if not thrice, he had seen his Master since his resurrection, and he said not a word to him of it. We may suppose Peter full of doubts upon what terms he stood with his Master; sometimes hoping the best, because he had received favour from him in common with the rest; yet not without some fears, lest the chiding would come at last that would pay for all. But now, at length, his Master put him out of his pain, said what he had to say to him, and confirmed him in his place as an apostle. He did not tell him of his fault hastily, but deferred it for some time; did not tell him of it unseasonably, to disturb the company at dinner, but when they had dined together, in token of reconciliation, then discoursed he with him about it, not as with a criminal, but as with a friend. ...","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":77,"text":"v. 15-17","label":"John 21:15–17","href":"/jhn/21/#v15","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.15-17.2","start":15,"end":17,"heading":"","excerpt":"... Peter had reproached himself for it, and therefore Christ did not reproach him for it, nor tell him of it directly, but only by a tacit intimation; and, being satisfied in his sincerity, the offence was not only forgiven, but forgotten; and Christ let him know that he was as dear to him as ever. Herein he has given us an encouraging instance of his tenderness towards penitents, and has taught us, in like manner, to restore such as are fallen with a spirit of meekness.\n\n2. What was the discourse itself. Here was the same question three times asked, the same answer three times returned, and the same reply three times given, with very little variation, and yet no vain repetition. The same thing was repeated by our Saviour, in speaking it, the more to affect Peter, and the other disciples that were present; it is repeated by the evangelist, in writing it, the more to affect us, and all that read it.\n\n(1.) Three times Christ asks Peter whether he loves him or no. The first time the question is, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? Observe,","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.15-17.3","start":15,"end":17,"heading":"How he calls him","excerpt":"[1.] How he calls him: Simon, son of Jonas. He speaks to him by name, the more to affect him, as Luke xxii. 31. Simon, Simon. He does not call him Cephas, nor Peter, the name he had given him (for he had lost the credit of his strength and stability, which those names signified), but his original name, Simon. Yet he gives him no hard language, does not call him out of his name, though he deserved it; but as he had called him when he pronounced him blessed, Simon Bar-jona, Matt. xvi. 17. He calls him son of Jonas (or John or Johanan), to remind him of his extraction, how mean it was, and unworthy the honour to which he was advanced.\n\n[2.] How he catechises him: Lovest thou me more than these?","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":97,"text":"Luke xxii. 31","label":"Luke 22:31","href":"/luk/22/#v31","status":"detected"},{"at":477,"text":"Matt. xvi. 17","label":"Matthew 16:17","href":"/mat/16/#v17","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.15-17.4","start":15,"end":17,"heading":"Lovest thou me","excerpt":"First, Lovest thou me? If we would try whether we are Christ's disciples indeed, this must be the enquiry, Do we love him? But there was a special reason why Christ put in now to Peter. 1. His fall had given occasion to doubt of his love: \"Peter, I have cause to suspect thy love; for if thou hadst loved me thou wouldst not have been ashamed and afraid to own me in my sufferings. How canst thou say thou lovest me, when thy heart was not with me?\" Note, We must not reckon it an affront to have our sincerity questioned, when we ourselves have done that which makes it questionable; after a shaking fall, we must take heed of settling too soon, lest we settle upon a wrong bottom. The question is affecting; he does not ask, \"Dost thou fear me? Dost thou honour me? Dost thou admire me?\" but, \"Dost thou love me? Give but proof of this, and the affront shall be passed by, and no more said of it.\" Peter had professed himself a penitent, witness his tears, and his return to the society of the disciples; he was now upon his probation as a penitent; but the question is not, \"Simon, how much hast thou wept? how often hast thou fasted, and afflicted thy soul?\" but, Dost thou love me? It is this that will make the other expressions of repentance acceptable. The great thing Christ eyes in penitents is their eyeing him in their repentance. Much is forgiven her, not because she wept much, but because she loved much. 2. His function would give occasion for the exercise of his love. Before Christ would commit his sheep to his care, he asked him, Lovest thou me? ...","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.18.1","start":18,"end":18,"heading":"How his martyrdom is foretold","excerpt":"1. How his martyrdom is foretold (v. 18): Thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, being compelled to it, and another shall gird thee (as a prisoner that is pinioned) and carry thee whither naturally thou wouldest not.\n\n(1.) He prefaces the notice he gives to Peter of his sufferings with a solemn asseveration, Verily, verily, I say unto thee. It was not spoken of as a thing probable, which perhaps might happen, but as a thing certain, I say it to thee. \"Others, perhaps, will say to thee, as thou didst to me, This shall not be unto thee; but I say it shall.\" As Christ foresaw all his own sufferings, so he foresaw the sufferings of all his followers, and foretold them, though not in particular, as to Peter, yet in general, that they must take up their cross. Having charged him to feed his sheep, he bids him not to expect ease and honour in it, but trouble and persecution, and to suffer ill for doing well.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":34,"text":"v. 18","label":"John 21:18","href":"/jhn/21/#v18","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.18.2","start":18,"end":18,"heading":"He foretels particularly that he should die a violent death, by the hands of an executioner","excerpt":"(2.) He foretels particularly that he should die a violent death, by the hands of an executioner. The stretching out of his hands, some think, points at the manner of his death by crucifying; and the tradition of the ancients, if we may rely upon that, informs us that Peter was crucified at Rome under Nero, A.D. 68, or, as others say, 79. Others think it points at the bonds and imprisonments which those are hampered with that are sentenced to death. The pomp and solemnity of an execution add much to the terror of death, and to any eye of sense make it look doubly formidable. Death, in these horrid shapes, has often been the lot of Christ's faithful ones, who yet have overcome it by the blood of the Lamb. This prediction, though pointing chiefly at his death, was to have its accomplishment in his previous sufferings. It began to be fulfilled presently, when he was imprisoned, Acts vi. 3; v. 18; xii. 4. No more is implied here in his being carried whither he would not than that it was a violent death that he should be carried to, such a death as even innocent nature could not think of without dread, nor approach without some reluctance. He that puts on the Christian does not put off the man. Christ himself prayed against the bitter cup. A natural aversion to pain and death is well reconcileable with a holy submission to the will of God in both. Blessed Paul, though longing to be unloaded, owns he cannot desire to be unclothed, 2 Cor. v. 4.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":888,"text":"Acts vi. 3","label":"Acts 6:3","href":"/act/6/#v3","status":"detected"},{"at":900,"text":"v. 18","label":"Acts 5:18","href":"/act/5/#v18","status":"detected"},{"at":907,"text":"xii. 4","label":"Acts 12:4","href":"/act/12/#v4","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.18.3","start":18,"end":18,"heading":"He compares this with his former liberty","excerpt":"(3.) He compares this with his former liberty. \"Time was when thou knewest not any of these hardships, thou girdest thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest.\" Where trouble comes we are apt to aggravate it with this, that it has been otherwise; and to fret the more at the grievances of restraint, sickness, and poverty, because we have known the sweets of liberty, health, and plenty, Job xxix. 2; Ps. xlii. 4. But we may turn it the other way, and reason thus with ourselves: \"How many years of prosperity have I enjoyed more than I deserved and improved? And, having received good, shall I not receive evil also?\" See here, [1.] What a change may possibly be made with us, as to our condition in this world! Those that have girded themselves with strength and honour, and indulged themselves in the greatest liberties, perhaps levities, may be reduced to such circumstances as are the reverse of all this. See 1 Sam. ii. 5. [2.] What a change is presently made with those that leave all to follow Christ! They must no longer gird themselves, but he must gird them! and must no longer walk whither they will, but whither he will. [3.] What a change will certainly be made with us if we should live to be old! Those who, when they were young, had strength of body and vigour of mind, and could easily go through business and hardship, and take the pleasures they had a mind to, when they shall be old, will find their strength gone, like Samson, when his hair was cut and he could not shake himself as at other times.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":389,"text":"Job xxix. 2","label":"Job 29:2","href":"/job/29/#v2","status":"detected"},{"at":402,"text":"Ps. xlii. 4","label":"Psalms 42:4","href":"/psa/42/#v4","status":"detected"},{"at":916,"text":"1 Sam. ii. 5","label":"1 Samuel 2:5","href":"/1sa/2/#v5","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.18.4","start":18,"end":18,"heading":"Christ tells Peter he should suffer thus in his old age","excerpt":"(4.) Christ tells Peter he should suffer thus in his old age. [1.] Though he should be old, and in the course of nature not likely to live long, yet his enemies would hasten him out of the world violently when he was about to retire out of it peaceably, and would put out his candle when it was almost burned down to the socket. See 2 Chron. xxxvi. 17. [2.] God would shelter him from the rage of his enemies till he should come to be old, that he might be made the fitter for sufferings, and the church might the longer enjoy his services.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":333,"text":"2 Chron. xxxvi. 17","label":"2 Chronicles 36:17","href":"/2ch/36/#v17","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.19.1","start":19,"end":19,"heading":"The explication of this prediction","excerpt":"2. The explication of this prediction (v. 19), This spoke he to Peter, signifying by what death he should glorify God, when he had finished his course. Observe, (1.) That it is not only appointed to all once to die, but it is appointed to each what death he shall die, whether natural or violent, slow or sudden, easy or painful. When Paul speaks of so great a death, he intimates that there are degrees of death; there is one way into the world, but many ways out, and God has determined which way we should go. (2.) That it is the great concern of every good man, whatever death he dies, to glorify God in it; for what is our chief end but this, to die to the Lord, at the word of the Lord? When we die patiently, submitting to the will of God,—die cheerfully, rejoicing in hope of the glory of God,—and die usefully, witnessing to the truth and goodness of religion and encouraging others, we glorify God in dying: and this is the earnest expectation and hope of all good Christians, as it was Paul's, that Christ may be magnified in them living and dying, Phil. i. 20. (3.) That the death of the martyrs was in a special manner for the glorifying of God. The truths of God, which they died in the defence of, are hereby confirmed. The grace of God, which carried them with so much constancy through their sufferings, is hereby magnified. And the consolations of God, which have abounded towards them in their sufferings, and his promises, the springs of their consolations, have hereby been recommended to the faith and joy of all the saints. The blood of the martyrs has been the seed of the church, and the conversion and establishment of thousands. Precious therefore in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints, as that which honours him; and those who thereby at such an expense honour him he will honour.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":39,"text":"v. 19","label":"John 21:19","href":"/jhn/21/#v19","status":"detected"},{"at":1060,"text":"Phil. i. 20","label":"Philippians 1:20","href":"/php/1/#v20","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.19.2","start":19,"end":19,"heading":"The word of command he gives him hereupon","excerpt":"3. The word of command he gives him hereupon: When he had spoken thus, observing Peter perhaps to look blank upon it, he saith unto him, Follow me. Probably he rose from the place where he had sat at dinner, walked off a little, and bade Peter attend him. This word, Follow me, was (1.) A further confirmation of his restoration to his Master's favour, and to his apostleship; for Follow me was the first call. (2.) It was an explication of the prediction of his sufferings, which perhaps Peter at first did not fully understand, till Christ gave him that key to it, Follow me: \"Expect to be treated as I have been, and to tread the same bloody path that I have trodden before thee; for the disciple is not greater than his Lord.\" (3.) It was to excite him to, and encourage him in, faithfulness and diligence in his work as an apostle. He had told him to feed his sheep, and let him set his Master before him as an example of pastoral care: \"Do as I have done.\" Let the under-shepherds study to imitate the Chief Shepherd. They had followed Christ while he was here upon earth, and now that he was leaving them he still preaches the same duty to them, though to be performed in another way, Follow me; still they must follow the rules he had given them and the example he had set them. And what greater encouragement could they have than this, both in services and in sufferings? [1.] That herein they did follow him, and it was their present honour; who would be ashamed to follow such a leader? [2.] That hereafter they should follow him, and that would be their future happiness; and so it is a repetition of the promise Christ had given Peter (ch. xiii. 36), Thou shalt follow me afterwards. Those that faithfully follow Christ in grace shall certainly follow him to glory.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":1649,"text":"ch. xiii. 36","label":"John 13:36","href":"/jhn/13/#v36","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.20.1","start":20,"end":20,"heading":"The eye Peter cast upon him","excerpt":"1. The eye Peter cast upon him (v. 20): Peter, in obedience to his Master's orders, followed him, and turning about, pleased with the honours his Master now did him, he sees the disciple whom Jesus loved following likewise. Observe here, (1.) How John is described. He does not name himself, as thinking his own name not worthy to be preserved in these records; but gives such a description of himself as sufficiently informs us whom he meant, and withal gives us a reason why he followed Christ so closely. He was the disciple whom Jesus loved, for whom he had a particular kindness above the rest; and therefore you cannot blame him for coveting to be as much as possible within hearing of Christ's gracious words during those few precious minutes with which Christ favoured his disciples. It is probable that mention in here made of John's having leaned on Jesus's breast and his enquiring concerning the traitor, which he did at the instigation of Peter (ch. xiii. 24), as a reason why Peter made the following enquiry concerning him, to repay him for the former kindness. Then John was in the favourite's place, lying in Christ's bosom, and he improved the opportunity to oblige Peter. And now that Peter was in the favourite's place, called to take a walk with Christ, he thought himself bound in gratitude to put such a question for John as he thought would oblige him, we all being desirous to know things to come. Note, As we have interest at the throne of grace, we should improve it for the benefit of one another. Those that help us by their prayers at one time should be helped by us with ours at another time. This is the communion of saints. (2.) ...","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":32,"text":"v. 20","label":"John 21:20","href":"/jhn/21/#v20","status":"detected"},{"at":959,"text":"ch. xiii. 24","label":"John 13:24","href":"/jhn/13/#v24","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.20.2","start":20,"end":20,"heading":"","excerpt":"... What he did: he also followed Jesus, which shows how well he loved his company; where he was there also would this servant of his be. When Christ called Peter to follow him, it looked as if he designed to have some private talk with him; but such an affection John had to his Master that he would rather do a thing that seemed rude than lose the benefit of any of Christ's discourse. What Christ said to Peter he took as said to himself; for that word of command, Follow me, was given to all the disciples. At least he desired to have fellowship with those that had fellowship with Christ, and to accompany those that attended him. The bringing of one to follow Christ should engage others. Draw me and we will run after thee, Cant. i. 4. (3.) The notice Peter took of it: He, turning about, seeth him. This may be looked upon either, [1.] As a culpable diversion from following his Master; he should have been wholly intent upon that, and have waited to hear what Christ had further to say to him, and then was he looking about him to see who followed. Note, The best men find it hard to attend upon the Lord without distraction, hard to keep their minds so closely fixed as they should be in following Christ: and a needless and unseasonable regard to our brethren often diverts us from communion with God. Or, [2.] As a laudable concern for his fellow-disciples. He was not so elevated with the honour his Master did him, in singling him out from the rest, as to deny a kind look to one that followed. Acts of love to our brethren must go along with actings of faith in Christ.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":731,"text":"Cant. i. 4","label":"Song of Songs 1:4","href":"/sng/1/#v4","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.21.1","start":21,"end":21,"heading":"The enquiry Peter made concerning him","excerpt":"2. The enquiry Peter made concerning him (v. 21): \"Lord, and what shall this man do? Thou hast told me my work-to feed the sheep; and my lot—to be carried whither I would not. What shall be his work, and his lot?\" Now this may be taken as the language, (1.) Of concern for John, and kindness to him: \"Lord, thou showest me a great deal of favour. Here comes thy beloved disciple, who never forfeited thy favour, as I have done; he expects to be taken notice of; hast thou nothing to say to him? Wilt thou not tell how he must be employed, and how he must be honoured?\" (2.) Or of uneasiness at what Christ had said to him concerning his sufferings: \"Lord, must I alone be carried whither I would not? Must I be marked out to be run down, and must this man have no share of the cross?\" It is hard to reconcile ourselves to distinguishing sufferings, and the troubles in which we think we stand alone. (3.) Or of curiosity, and a fond desire of knowing things to come, concerning others, as well as himself. It seems, by Christ's answer, there was something amiss in the question. When Christ had given him the charge of such a treasure, and the notice of such a trial, it had well become him to have said, \"Lord, and what shall I do then to approve myself faithful to such a trust, in such a trial? Lord, increase my faith. As my day is, let my strength be.\" But instead of this, [1.] He seems more concerned for another than for himself. ...","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":42,"text":"v. 21","label":"John 21:21","href":"/jhn/21/#v21","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.21.2","start":21,"end":21,"heading":"","excerpt":"... So apt are we to be busy in other men's matters, but negligent in the concerns of our own souls-quick-sighted abroad, but dim-sighted at home-judging others, and prognosticating what they will do, when we have enough to do to prove our own work, and understand our own way. [2.] He seems more concerned about events than about duty. John was younger than Peter, and, in the course of nature, likely to survive him: \"Lord,\" says he, \"what times shall he be reserved for?\" Whereas, if God by his grace enable us to persevere to the end, and finish well, and get safely to heaven, we need not ask, \"What shall be the lot of those that shall come after us?\" Is it not well if peace and truth be in my days? Scripture-predictions must be eyed for the directing of our consciences, not the satisfying of our curiosity.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.22.1","start":22,"end":22,"heading":"Christ's reply to this enquiry","excerpt":"3. Christ's reply to this enquiry (v. 22), \"If I will that he tarry till I come, and do not suffer as thou must, what is that to thee. Mind thou thy own duty, the present duty, follow thou me.\"\n\n(1.) There seems to be here an intimation of Christ's purpose concerning John, in two things:—[1.] That he should not die a violent death, like Peter, but should tarry till Christ himself came by a natural death to fetch him to himself. The most credible of the ancient historians tell us that John was the only one of all the twelve that did not actually die a martyr. He was often in jeopardy, in bonds and banishments; but at length died in his bed in a good old age. Note, First, At death Christ comes to us to call us to account; and it concerns us to be ready for his coming. Secondly, Though Christ calls out some of his disciples to resist unto blood, yet not all. Though the crown of martyrdom is bright and glorious, yet the beloved disciple comes short of it. [2.] That he should not die till after Christ's coming to destroy Jerusalem: so some understand his tarrying till Christ comes. All the other apostles died before that destruction; but John survived it many years. God wisely so ordered it that one of the apostles should live so long as to close up the canon of the New Testament, which John did solemnly (Rev. xxii. 18), and to obviate the design of the enemy that sowed tares even before the servants fell asleep. John lived to confront Ebion, and Cerinthus, and other heretics, who rose betimes, speaking perverse things.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":35,"text":"v. 22","label":"John 21:22","href":"/jhn/21/#v22","status":"detected"},{"at":1322,"text":"Rev. xxii. 18","label":"Revelation 22:18","href":"/rev/22/#v18","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.22.2","start":22,"end":22,"heading":"","excerpt":"(2.) Others think that it is only a rebuke to Peter's curiosity, and that his tarrying till Christ's second coming is only the supposition of an absurdity: \"Wherefore askest thou after that which is foreign and secret? Suppose I should design that John should never die, what does that concern thee? It is nothing to thee, when or where, or how, John must die. I have told thee how thou must die for thy part; it is enough for thee to know that, Follow thou me.\" Note, It is the will of Christ that his disciples should mind their own present duty, and not be curious in their enquiries about future events, concerning either themselves or others. [1.] There are many things we are apt to be solicitous about that are nothing to us. Other people's characters are nothing to us; it is out of our line to judge them, Rom. xiv. 4. Whatsoever they are, saith Paul, it makes no matter to me. Other people's affairs are nothing to us to intermeddle in; we must quietly work, and mind our own business. Many nice and curious questions are put by the scribes and disputers of this world concerning the counsels of God, and the state of the invisible world, concerning which we may say, What is this to us? What do you think will become of such and such? is a common question, which may easily be answered with another: What is that to me? To his own Master he stands or falls. What is it to us to know the times and the seasons? Secret things belong not to us. ...","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":815,"text":"Rom. xiv. 4","label":"Romans 14:4","href":"/rom/14/#v4","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.22.3","start":22,"end":22,"heading":"","excerpt":"... [2.] The great thing that is all in all to us is duty, and not event; for duty is ours, events are God's-our own duty, and not another's; for every one shall bear his own burden—our present duty, and not the duty of the time to come; for sufficient to the day shall be the directions thereof: a good man's steps are ordered by the Lord, (Ps. xxxvii. 23); he is guided step by step. Now all our duty is summed up in this one of following Christ. We must attend his motions, and accommodate ourselves to them, follow him to do him honour, as the servant his master; we must walk in the way in which he walked, and aim to be where he is. And, if we will closely attend to the duty of following Christ, we shall find neither heart nor time to meddle with at which does not belong to us.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":342,"text":"Ps. xxxvii. 23","label":"Psalms 37:23","href":"/psa/37/#v23","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.23.1","start":23,"end":23,"heading":"","excerpt":"4. The mistake which arose from this saying of Christ, that that disciple should not die, but abide with the church to the end of time; together with the suppressing of this motion by a repetition of Christ's words, v. 23. Observe here,\n\n(1.) The easy rise of a mistake in the church by misconstruing the sayings of Christ, and turning a supposition to a position. Because John must not die a martyr, they conclude he must not die at all.\n\n[1.] They were inclined to expect it because they could not choose but desire it. Quod volumus facile crediumus—We easily believe what we wish to be true. For John to abide in the flesh when the rest were gone, and to continue in the world till Christ's second coming, they think, will be a great blessing to the church, which in every age might have recourse to him as an oracle. When they must lose Christ's bodily presence, they hope they shall have that of his beloved disciple; as if that must supply the want of his, forgetting that the blessed Spirit, the Comforter, was to do that. Note, We are apt to dote too much on men and means, instruments and external helps, and to think we are happy if we may but have them always with us; whereas God will change his workmen, and yet carry on his work, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of men. There is no need of immortal ministers to be the guides of the church, while it is under the conduct of an eternal Spirit.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":216,"text":"v. 23","label":"John 21:23","href":"/jhn/21/#v23","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.23.2","start":23,"end":23,"heading":"","excerpt":"[2.] Perhaps they were confirmed in their expectations when they now found that John survived all the rest of the apostles. Because he lived long, they were ready to think he should live always; whereas that which waxeth old is ready to vanish away, Heb. viii. 13.\n\n[3.] However, it took rise from a saying of Christ's, misunderstood, and then made a saying of the church. Hence learn, First, The uncertainty of human tradition, and the folly of building our faith upon it. Here was a tradition, an apostolical tradition, a saying that went abroad among the brethren. It was early; it was common; it was public; and yet it was false. How little then are those unwritten traditions to be relied upon which the council of Trent hath decreed to be received with a veneration and pious affection equal to that which is owing to the holy scripture. Here was a traditional exposition of scripture. No new saying of Christ's advanced, but only a construction put by the brethren upon what he did really say, and yet it was a misconstruction. Let the scripture be its own interpreter and explain itself, as it is in a great measure its own evidence and proves itself, for it is light. Secondly, The aptness of men to misinterpret the sayings of Christ. The grossest errors have sometimes shrouded themselves under the umbrage of incontestable truths; and the scriptures themselves have ben wrested by the unlearned and unstable. We must not think it strange if we hear the sayings of Christ misinterpreted, quoted to patronise the errors of antichrist, and the impudent doctrine of transubstantiation—for instance, pretending to build upon that blessed word of Christ, This is my body.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":250,"text":"Heb. viii. 13","label":"Hebrews 8:13","href":"/heb/8/#v13","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.23.3","start":23,"end":23,"heading":"","excerpt":"(2.) The easy rectifying of such mistakes, by adhering to the word of Christ, and abiding by that. So the evangelist here corrects and controls that saying among the brethren, by repeating the very words of Christ. He did not say that the disciple should not die. Let us not say so then; but he said, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? He said so, and no more. Add thou not unto his words. Let the words of Christ speak for themselves, and let no sense be put upon them but what is genuine and natural; and in that let us agree. Note, The best end of men's controversies would be to keep to the express words of scripture, and speak, as well as think, according to that word, Isa. viii. 20. Scripture language is the safest and most proper vehicle of scripture truth: the words which the Holy Ghost teacheth, 1 Cor. ii. 13. As the scripture itself, duly attended to, is the best weapon wherewith to wound all dangerous errors (and therefore deists, Socinians, papists, and enthusiasts do all they can to derogate the authority of scripture), so the scripture itself, humbly subscribed to, is the best weapon-salve to heal the wounds that are made by different modes of expression concerning the same truths. Those that cannot agree in the same logic and metaphysics, and the propriety of the same terms of air, and the application of them, may yet agree in the same scripture terms, and then may agree to love one another.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":700,"text":"Isa. viii. 20","label":"Isaiah 8:20","href":"/isa/8/#v20","status":"detected"},{"at":833,"text":"1 Cor. ii. 13","label":"1 Corinthians 2:13","href":"/1co/2/#v13","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.24.1","start":24,"end":24,"heading":"","excerpt":"1. This gospel concludes with an account of the author or penman of it, connected by a decent transition to that which went before (v. 24): This is the disciple which testifies of these things to the present age, and wrote these things for the benefit of posterity, even this same that Peter and his Master had that conference about in the foregoing verses—John the apostle. Observe here, (1.) Those who wrote the history of Christ were not ashamed to put their names to it. John here does in effect subscribe his name. As we are sure who was the author of the first five books of the Old Testament, which were the foundation of that revelation, so we are sure who were the penmen of the four gospels and the Acts, the pentateuch of the New Testament. The record of Christ's life and death is not the report of we know not who, but was drawn up by men of known integrity, who were ready not only to depose it upon oath, but, which was more, to seal it with their blood. (2.) Those who wrote the history of Christ wrote upon their own knowledge, not by hearsay, but what they themselves were eye and ear witnesses of. The penman of this history was a disciple, a beloved disciple, one that had leaned on Christ's breast, that had himself heard his sermons and conferences, had seen his miracles, and the proofs of his resurrection. This is he who testifies what he was well assured of. (3.) Those who wrote the history of Christ, as they testified what they had seen, so they wrote what they had first testified. It was published by word of mouth, with the greatest assurance, before it was committed to writing. ...","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":132,"text":"v. 24","label":"John 21:24","href":"/jhn/21/#v24","status":"detected"},{"at":340,"text":"foregoing verses","label":"John 21:15–25","href":"/jhn/21/#v15","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.24.2","start":24,"end":24,"heading":"","excerpt":"... They testified it in the pulpit, testified it at the bar, solemnly averred it, stedfastly avowed it, not as travellers give an account of their travels, to entertain the company, but as witnesses upon oath give account of what they know in a matter of consequence, with the utmost caution and exactness, to found a verdict upon. What they wrote they wrote as an affidavit, which they would abide by. Their writings are standing testimonies to the world of the truth of Christ's doctrine, and will be testimonies either for us or against us according as we do or do not receive it. (4.) It was graciously appointed, for the support and benefit of the church, that the history of Christ should be put into writing, that it might with the greater fulness and certainty spread to every place, and last through every age.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.24.3","start":24,"end":24,"heading":"It concludes with an attestation of the truth of what had been here related","excerpt":"2. It concludes with an attestation of the truth of what had been here related: We know that his testimony is true. This may be taken either, (1.) As expressing the common sense of mankind in matters of this nature, which is, that the testimony of one who is an eye-witness, is of unspotted reputation, solemnly deposes what he has seen, and puts it into writing for the greater certainty, is an unexceptionable evidence. We know, that is, All the world knows, that the testimony of such a one is valid, and the common faith of mankind requires us to give credit to it, unless we can disprove it; and in other cases verdict and judgment are given upon such testimonies. The truth of the gospel comes confirmed by all the evidence we can rationally desire or expect in a thing of this nature. The matter of fact, that Jesus did preach such doctrines, and work such miracles, and rise from the dead, is proved, beyond contradiction, by such evidence as is always admitted in other cases, and therefore to the satisfaction of all that are impartial; and then let the doctrine recommend itself, and let the miracles prove it to be of God. Or, (2.) As expressing the satisfaction of the churches at that time concerning the truth of what is here related. Some take it for the subscription of the church of Ephesus, others of the angels or ministers of the churches of Asia to this narrative. Not as if an inspired writing needed any attestation from men, or could thence receive any addition to its credibility; but hereby they recommended it to the notice of the churches, as an inspired writing, and declared the satisfaction they received by it. Or, (3.) ...","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.24.4","start":24,"end":24,"heading":"","excerpt":"... As expressing the evangelist's own assurance of the truth of what he wrote, like that (ch. xix. 35), He knows that he saith true. He speaks of himself in the plural number, We know, not for majesty-sake, but for modesty-sake, as 1 John i. 1, That which we have seen; and 2 Pet. i. 16. Note, The evangelists themselves were entirely satisfied of the truth of what they have testified and transmitted to us. They do not require us to believe what they did not believe themselves; no, they knew that their testimony was true, for they ventured both this life and the other upon it; threw away this life, and depended upon another, on the credit of what they spoke and wrote.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":91,"text":"ch. xix. 35","label":"John 19:35","href":"/jhn/19/#v35","status":"detected"},{"at":233,"text":"1 John i. 1","label":"1 John 1:1","href":"/1jn/1/#v1","status":"detected"},{"at":275,"text":"2 Pet. i. 16","label":"2 Peter 1:16","href":"/2pe/1/#v16","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.25.1","start":25,"end":25,"heading":"","excerpt":"3. It concludes with an et cetera, with a reference to many other things, very memorable, said and done by our Lord Jesus, which were well known by many then living, but not thought fit to be recorded for posterity, v. 25. There were many things very remarkable and improvable, which, if they should be written at large, with the several circumstances of them, even the world itself, that is, all the libraries in it, could not contain the books that might be written. Thus he concludes like an orator, as Paul (Heb. xi. 32), What shall I more say? For the time would fail me. If it be asked why the gospels are not larger, why they did not make the New Testament history as copious and as long as the Old, it may be answered,","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":216,"text":"v. 25","label":"John 21:25","href":"/jhn/21/#v25","status":"detected"},{"at":512,"text":"Heb. xi. 32","label":"Hebrews 11:32","href":"/heb/11/#v32","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.25.2","start":25,"end":25,"heading":"","excerpt":"(1.) It was not because they had exhausted their subject, and had nothing more to write that was worth writing; no, there were many of Christ's sayings and doings not recorded by any of the evangelists, which yet were worthy to be written in letter of gold. For, [1.] Every thing that Christ said and did was worth our notice, and capable of being improved. He never spoke an idle word, nor did an idle thing; nay, he never spoke nor did any thing mean, or little, or trifling, which is more than can be said of the wisest or best of men. [2.] His miracles were many, very many, of many kinds, and the same often repeated, as occasion offered. Though one true miracle might perhaps suffice to prove a divine commission, yet the repetition of the miracles upon a great variety of persons, in a great variety of cases, and before a great variety of witnesses, helped very much to prove them true miracles. Every new miracle rendered the report of the former the more credible; and the multitude of them renders the whole report incontestable. [3.] The evangelists upon several occasions give general accounts of Christ's preaching and miracles, inclusive of many particulars, as Matt. iv. 23, 24; ix. 35; xi. 1; xiv. 14, 36; xv. 30; xix. 2; and many others. When we speak of Christ, we have a copious subject before us; the reality exceeds the report, and, after all, the one half is not told us. St. Paul quotes one of Christ's sayings, which is not recorded by any of the evangelists (Acts xx. 35), and doubtless there were many more. All his sayings were apophthegms.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":1177,"text":"Matt. iv. 23, 24","label":"Matthew 4:23–24","href":"/mat/4/#v23","status":"detected"},{"at":1195,"text":"ix. 35","label":"Matthew 9:35","href":"/mat/9/#v35","status":"detected"},{"at":1203,"text":"xi. 1","label":"Matthew 11:1","href":"/mat/11/#v1","status":"detected"},{"at":1210,"text":"xiv. 14, 36","label":"Matthew 14:14","href":"/mat/14/#v14","status":"detected"},{"at":1210,"text":"xiv. 14, 36","label":"Matthew 14:36","href":"/mat/14/#v36","status":"detected"},{"at":1223,"text":"xv. 30","label":"Matthew 15:30","href":"/mat/15/#v30","status":"detected"},{"at":1231,"text":"xix. 2","label":"Matthew 19:2","href":"/mat/19/#v2","status":"detected"},{"at":1485,"text":"Acts xx. 35","label":"Acts 20:35","href":"/act/20/#v35","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.25.3","start":25,"end":25,"heading":"But it was for these three reasons","excerpt":"(2.) But it was for these three reasons:— [1.] Because it was not needful to write more. This is implied here. There were many other things, which were not written because there was no occasion for writing them. What is written is a sufficient revelation of the doctrine of Christ and the proof of it, and the rest was but to the same purport. Those that argue from this against the sufficiency of the scripture as the rule of our faith and practice, and for the necessity of unwritten traditions, ought to show what there is in the traditions they pretend to be perfective of the written word; we are sure there is that which is contrary to it, and therefore reject them. By these therefore let us be admonished, for of making many books there is no end, Eccl. xii. 12. If we do not believe and improve what is written, neither should we if there had been much more. [2.] It was not possible to write all. It was possible for the Spirit to indite all, but morally impossible for the penmen to pen all. The world could not contain the books. It is a hyperbole common enough and justifiable, when no more is intended than this, that it would fill a vast and incredible number of volumes. It would be such a large and overgrown history as never was; such as would jostle out all other writings, and leave us no room for them. What volumes would be filled with Christ's prayers, had we the record of all those he made, when he continued all night in prayer to God, without any vain repetitions? ...","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":756,"text":"Eccl. xii. 12","label":"Ecclesiastes 12:12","href":"/ecc/12/#v12","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.25.4","start":25,"end":25,"heading":"","excerpt":"... Much more if all his sermons and conferences were particularly related, his miracles, his cures, all his labours, all his sufferings; it would have been an endless thing. [3.] It was not advisable to write much; for the world, in a moral sense, could not contain the books that should be written. Christ said not what he might have said to his disciples, because they were not able to bear it; and for the same reason the evangelists wrote not what they might have written. The world could not contain, choresai. It is the word that is used, ch. viii. 37, \"My word has no place in you.\" They would have been so many that they would have found no room. All people's time would have been spent in reading, and other duties would thereby have been crowded out. Much is overlooked of what is written, much forgotten, and much made the matter of doubtful disputation; this would have been the case much more if there had been such a world of books of equal authority and necessity as the whole history would have swelled to; especially since it was requisite that what was written should be meditated upon and expounded, which God wisely thought fit to leave room for. Parents and ministers, in giving instruction, must consider the capacities of those they teach, and, like Jacob, must take heed of over-driving. Let us be thankful for the books that are written, and not prize them the less for their plainness and brevity, but diligently improve what God has thought fit to reveal, and long to be above, where our capacities shall be so elevated and enlarged that there will be no danger of their being over-loaded.\n\nThe evangelist, concluding with Amen, thereby sets to his seal, and let us set to ours, an Amen of faith, subscribing to the gospel, that it is true, all true; and an Amen of satisfaction in what is written, as able to make us wise to salvation. Amen; so be it.","source_url":"https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhc5.John.xxii.html","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":546,"text":"ch. viii. 37","label":"John 8:37","href":"/jhn/8/#v37","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null}]},{"work_id":"bengel","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","short_name":"Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"title":"Gnomon of the New Testament, Vol. II (Gospels according to St Luke and St John)","edition_short":"Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1857-58","author_url":"/commentators/bengel/","divisions":"verse","work_url":"/works/bengel/","entries":[{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.1.1","start":1,"end":1,"heading":"","excerpt":"after these things) More than eight days, as it seems, having intervened, for they had now no longer an expectation of another manifestation: ver. 4. John proves by an example that it was in his power to have recorded more miracles than what were written: ch, xx. 30. [This chapter is a kind of appendix to the book.—V. g.] ... He manifested Himself) This conveys to the reader a more striking idea than ... at the sea) In such a way, however, as that He did not Himself enter the sea, after the resurrection : comp. Rev. xxi. 1, “ A new earth,—and there was no more sea.”","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":142,"text":"ver. 4","label":"John 21:4","href":"/jhn/21/#v4","status":"detected"},{"at":517,"text":"Rev. xxi. 1","label":"Revelation 21:1","href":"/rev/21/#v1","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.2.1","start":2,"end":2,"heading":"","excerpt":"together) in the one place, in the house, seven in all. ... Thomas) who was now the less absent than formerly (ch. xx. 24), and was the more confirmed and to be confirmed. ... Nathanael) ch. i. 46, note. His name here occurring in the midst of names of apostles, makes it likely he was the same as Bartholomew. ... the sons of Zebedee) John therefore wrote this book; for had any one else written it, he would have named John with his brother, immediately after Peter. Also he takes it for granted as a thing known from the other Evangelists, who were the sons of Zebedee, as well as who was Zebedee. ... of the disciples) apostles or others.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":115,"text":"xx. 24","label":"John 20:24","href":"/jhn/20/#v24","status":"detected"},{"at":191,"text":"i. 46","label":"John 1:46","href":"/jhn/1/#v46","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.3-4.1","start":3,"end":4,"heading":"","excerpt":"a fishing) Constrained by necessity, not for the sake of gain: ver. 5, “ Children, have ye any meat?” ‘No.’ A remarkable example of ... labouring with one’s own hands, without sacrificing the ... we also) They were now by this time not so much afraid. ... into a ship) which is called in ver. 8 a little ship.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":63,"text":"ver. 5","label":"John 21:5","href":"/jhn/21/#v5","status":"detected"},{"at":288,"text":"ver. 8","label":"John 21:8","href":"/jhn/21/#v8","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.5-6.1","start":5,"end":6,"heading":"","excerpt":"Little sons) A name of age [t.e. such as would be used by an aged person]. He addresses them as though He were one unknown, lovingly, from an elevation above them, as being the eternal Wisdom.' ... meat) as for instance a fish. ... no) Human art is not always consistent with itself [cannot always produce the same results]: but ver. 6, the Divine blessing always is [always can]. ... the right side) A most precise and unerring command. The power of the Lord collected together the fishes thither.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":329,"text":"ver. 6","label":"John 21:6","href":"/jhn/21/#v6","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.7.1","start":7,"end":7,"heading":"","excerpt":"saith) A quiet life more quickly observes Divine things, than an active life: and yet this latter furnishes an opportunity of doing so, and does not fail to produce fruit in the case of saints. ... But the Lxx. render by the word ... (the long upper garment worn by persons of rank). ... girt on himself) Peter [did so, because he] reverenced the presence of the Lord, whereas he had been previously engaged with his fellow-disciples in a more familiar manner. ... He had stript off (whilst fishing with his fellow-disciples) ... he cast himself into the sea) being likely to reach the Lord sooner by swimming than by ship. Comp. Matt. xiv. 28, “ Peter said, Lord, if it be Thou, bid me come unto Thee on the water.’? The love of Jesus draws one through fires and waves.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":630,"text":"Matt. xiv. 28","label":"Matthew 14:28","href":"/mat/14/#v28","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.8-9.1","start":8,"end":9,"heading":"","excerpt":"for) These latter also (as well as Peter) were able to come quickly. ... the net) which had been left by Peter. ... they see) unexpectedly. A miracle. ... a small fish) a single one. ... a loaf) a single one: ver. 13, “ Jesus taketh the loaf” [Engl. vers., ‘ bread,’ loses the force of the article]. Jesus entertained His disciples at a feast: and with food, which would have been only enough for one guest, He fed them all.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":209,"text":"ver. 13","label":"John 21:13","href":"/jhn/21/#v13","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.10.1","start":10,"end":10,"heading":"","excerpt":"bring) Thus the disciples were able to perceive, that that fish was as real as the rest of the fishes. ... of) The remainder of the plentiful supply, they were allowed to keep. ... ye have caught) It was by the Lord’s gift that they had caught them: and yet He kindly says, that they had caught them. ... now) Demonstratively, in order that they might attend. In antithesis to, “that night they caught nothing,” ver. 3.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":412,"text":"ver. 3","label":"John 21:3","href":"/jhn/21/#v3","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.11.1","start":11,"end":11,"heading":"","excerpt":"of great fishes) which just now the great Lord had called, little fishes, ver. 10. It was thus (by fishing) that they had their livelihood (whilst in Galilee) up to the time of their journey into Judea. ... It is wonderful that the actual number should be thus expressed in this passage, as contrasted with Luke v. 6 (the ratio of which number might have affected the disciples more then than now), although the completely round number one hundred and fifty was so near, to which 4; might have been also added for accuracy, as in ver. 8, “about two hundred cubits.” The number cliii., is memorable. Jerome, on Ezek. xlvii. [9, 10, “ There shall be ... , “They who have written of the natures and peculiar qualities of animals, who have learned ... as well in the Latin as in the Greek language, of whom Oppian, a Cicilian, is the most learned poet, assert that there are one hundred and fifty-three kinds of fishes, all of which were taken by the apostles, and not one remained ... ; whilst both the noble and base-born, the rich and poor, and every class of men, are being drawn out of the sea of the world to salvation.” Comp. Matt. xiii. 47, “ The kingdom of heaven is like unto a net that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind.” ... was not broken) A new miraculous circumstance.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":74,"text":"ver. 10","label":"John 21:10","href":"/jhn/21/#v10","status":"detected"},{"at":307,"text":"Luke v. 6","label":"Luke 5:6","href":"/luk/5/#v6","status":"detected"},{"at":530,"text":"ver. 8","label":"John 21:8","href":"/jhn/21/#v8","status":"detected"},{"at":1129,"text":"Matt. xiii. 47","label":"Matthew 13:47","href":"/mat/13/#v47","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.12.1","start":12,"end":12,"heading":"","excerpt":"come) The Lord receives His disciples at the banquet. In ver. 9 there is mentioned the preparation for dinner (or rather luncheon, or breakfast, ... breakfast or dine) viz. ye. Jesus had no necessity to eat. From the mention of breakfast or luncheon (the morning meal), with which comp. ver. 4, “the morning,” it is evident the manifestation (ver. 1) of Him lasted many hours. ... none) Implying the great solemnity of this feast.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":57,"text":"ver. 9","label":"John 21:9","href":"/jhn/21/#v9","status":"detected"},{"at":287,"text":"ver. 4","label":"John 21:4","href":"/jhn/21/#v4","status":"detected"},{"at":343,"text":"ver. 1","label":"John 21:1","href":"/jhn/21/#v1","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.15.1","start":15,"end":15,"heading":"","excerpt":"when) During their eating there had been more than usual silence. Silence at the beginning of a feast is not only the part of politeness, but even of modesty and self-control. ... The Byz. and Lat. formerly omitted these words, as is evident from Augustine. Nor were they in the cod. ... lovest [amas] thou Me?) Thrice the Lord asks a question: Lovest thou Me more than these? ... dost thou esteem Me? Thrice Peter answers, I do esteem Thee. ... is the part of relationship and affection : ... is the act-of the judgment. Others make this distinction, that ... to love in such a way as that we should evince our love by kissing one: and this is the distinction which ... upholds; but Peter, to the question of the Lord ... ey does not seem to have been likely to answer ... more emphatically, than was’ the expression in the question, pind. Where the difference is not expressed, the one is included in the signification of the other.’ Jesus, now that Peter’s faith was established, questions him about his dove: and this is the distinguishing ... of the Shepherd. On this condition of love depend the things which are mentioned in ver. 15, etc., and ver. 18, ... more than these, viz. thy ... this man, occurs in ver. 21. Previously Peter had said that he would show more fidelity than these (his fellow-disciples): Matt. xxvi. 33, “ Though ... shall be offended because of Thee, yet will I never be offended :” but now he simply says, I love Thee: he does not add, more than these. Yet he had lately shown himself most eagerly desirous of the Lord, in ver. 7 [“ He cast himself into the sea,” to reach Him the sooner]. ... Thou knowest) Peter had given a proof of the contrary by his late denial of Jesus: now, instead of argument, he makes his appeal to the knowledge and omniscience of Jesus.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":1132,"text":"ver. 15","label":"John 21:15","href":"/jhn/21/#v15","status":"detected"},{"at":1151,"text":"ver. 18","label":"John 21:18","href":"/jhn/21/#v18","status":"detected"},{"at":1214,"text":"ver. 21","label":"John 21:21","href":"/jhn/21/#v21","status":"detected"},{"at":1317,"text":"Matt. xxvi. 33","label":"Matthew 26:33","href":"/mat/26/#v33","status":"detected"},{"at":1554,"text":"ver. 7","label":"John 21:7","href":"/jhn/21/#v7","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.15.2","start":15,"end":15,"heading":"","excerpt":"feed) The words, more than these, serve to indicate that Peter is here restored to his place, which he had lost by his denial of Jesus ; and at the same time that a something is assigned to him peculiarly, as compared with the other disciples, but nothing from which the others are to be excluded: for in truth they also loved Jesus, ch. xvi. 27. Let the Pope, in the name of truth, cease, under the pretext of the succession to Peter, to claim violently this privilege to himself, and himself alone, seeing that he is one who does not either love or feed the sheep, but on the contrary feeds upon them. Rome can no more claim Peter as her own, than Jerusalem or Antioch, or any other place where Peter acted as an apostle: nay, Rome, as being the capital of the Gentiles, can least of all claim him. For Peter was one of the apostles of the circumcision. There is one feature peculiar to Rome, that the blood of the apostles, including even Peter, is to be ‘found’ in her: Rev. xviii. 20, 24. ... My lambs) Jesus is the Lord of the sheep and of the lambs. He loves His flock, and commits it to him that loves Him.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":338,"text":"xvi. 27","label":"John 16:27","href":"/jhn/16/#v27","status":"detected"},{"at":974,"text":"Rev. xviii. 20, 24","label":"Revelation 18:20","href":"/rev/18/#v20","status":"detected"},{"at":974,"text":"Rev. xviii. 20, 24","label":"Revelation 18:24","href":"/rev/18/#v24","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.16.1","start":16,"end":16,"heading":"","excerpt":"feed) This verb Peter has repeated in his first Epistle, ch. v. 2. ... sheep) The Latin Vulg. has, in the second answer, ‘agnos’:' although it comes to the same thing, as we shall presently see. By far the most frequent form in which this saying was quoted, was, Feed My sheep. Therefore more modern transcribers have introduced into John the formula which Ancient writers employed; and John seems to have written ... in this second place. [A different judgment is passed upon this reading in the margin of both Ed. and in Vers. Germ., wherein the word ... is approved of only in the first place, ver. 15: however, the subject itself, exhibiting as it does three periods, equally favours each of the two views.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":61,"text":"v. 2","label":"John 5:2","href":"/jhn/5/#v2","status":"detected"},{"at":597,"text":"ver. 15","label":"John 21:15","href":"/jhn/21/#v15","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.16.2","start":16,"end":16,"heading":"","excerpt":"Peter and Paul, that the little sheep were commended to Peter, as also the sheep. Neither of these writers, indeed, reads in ver. 16, ... as Bellarmine contends in his B. I. concerning the Roman Pontiff, ch. xvi., whilst seeking to find marvellous classes'of sheep, subject to the Pope: but at all events those ancient writers acknowledged the gradation in the three sentences, which most delightfully accords with 1 John ii. 13, 14, “ Fathers— young men—little children.” Between this discourse and the death of Peter there elapsed thirty-six years: and this discourse itself divides that space of time into almost three equal periods. During the first, Peter fed the tender age of the Christian Church, or in other words the lambs ; the appellation of which is in consonance with that appellation which is found in Acts, viz. disciples, to which afterwards the appellation, brethren, succeeded. See on Matt. x. 1,2. [The Apostles were often called disciples before Pentecost ; after it never, but apostles. In Acts, those who either had learned with, or were learning from the apostles, were called disciples. After Acts vi. 1, xxi. 16, the term disciples does not occur in the New Testament, but they are called brethren, Christians, believers, saints, ... In the second period, he brought to him, ruled, and gathered together, the sheep. In the third, he fed the Church collected out of Jews and Gentiles up to the time of his martyrdom. 17. ... the third time) Comp. ch. xiii. 88. The decisive number. ... was grieved) In feeling so, his distress was with good reason.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":125,"text":"ver. 16","label":"John 21:16","href":"/jhn/21/#v16","status":"detected"},{"at":415,"text":"1 John ii. 13, 14","label":"1 John 2:13–14","href":"/1jn/2/#v13","status":"detected"},{"at":904,"text":"Matt. x. 1,2","label":"Matthew 10:1–2","href":"/mat/10/#v1","status":"detected"},{"at":1118,"text":"Acts vi. 1","label":"Acts 6:1","href":"/act/6/#v1","status":"detected"},{"at":1130,"text":"xxi. 16","label":"Acts 21:16","href":"/act/21/#v16","status":"detected"},{"at":1476,"text":"xiii. 88","label":"John 13:88","href":"/jhn/13/#v88","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.16.3","start":16,"end":16,"heading":"","excerpt":"and he said unto Him) At this point, as it were wearied out, he pours out his whole self [in a one final appeal to His omniscience]. ... Thou knowest all things) Peter in truth had most largely had proof of the Omnt- SCIENCE of the Lord Jesus, along with the rest of the disciples. Let us first collect the testimonies of it which occur in the Gospel of John. Jesus knew who Simon was, ch. i. 42: The mind and action of Nathanael, ver. 47, 48: What is in every man, ch. ii. 25: The deeds of the woman of Samaria, ch. iv. 29: What He Himself was about to do, ch. vi. 6: The treachery of Judas and of others, ch. vi. 64, 70: The death of Lazarus, ch. xi. 11: That His hour had come, ch. xiii, 1: The treachery of Judas, ver. 8: The denial of Peter, ver. 38: The disciples’ desire to question Him, ch. xvi. 19: And all things, ver. 30: The several things which should come upon Him, ch. xviii. 4: And their consummation, ch. xix. 28. Furthermore He knew, according to the report of the rest of the Evangelists, the thoughts of men, Mark ii. 6, 8; Luke vi. 8, vii. 47 (with which comp. ver. 39); Matt. xii. 25, xvi. 8; Luke ix. 47, xi. 17. Also what was the raiment of Solomon, Matt. vi. 29: What Sodom, Tyre, and Sidon would have done had they seen the works of Christ, ch. xi. 21, 23. He predicted His Passion, Matt. xvi. 21; Mark viii. 31; Luke ix. 22, etc.: The destruction of Jerusalem, Luke xix. 43; Matt. xxiii. 35, etc., xxiv. 2, etc.; Luke xxiii. 28, etc.: The circumstances which were about to accompany His entrance into the city and the Passover feast, Mark xi. 2, etc., xiv. 13, 15, 27: And very many other things of that kind.—Harm., p. 609, 610.]","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":390,"text":"i. 42","label":"John 1:42","href":"/jhn/1/#v42","status":"detected"},{"at":431,"text":"ver. 47, 48","label":"John 21:47–48","href":"/jhn/21/#v47","status":"detected"},{"at":470,"text":"ii. 25","label":"John 2:25","href":"/jhn/2/#v25","status":"detected"},{"at":517,"text":"iv. 29","label":"John 4:29","href":"/jhn/4/#v29","status":"detected"},{"at":562,"text":"vi. 6","label":"John 6:6","href":"/jhn/6/#v6","status":"detected"},{"at":611,"text":"vi. 64, 70","label":"John 6:64","href":"/jhn/6/#v64","status":"detected"},{"at":611,"text":"vi. 64, 70","label":"John 6:70","href":"/jhn/6/#v70","status":"detected"},{"at":649,"text":"xi. 11","label":"John 11:11","href":"/jhn/11/#v11","status":"detected"},{"at":718,"text":"ver. 8","label":"John 21:8","href":"/jhn/21/#v8","status":"detected"},{"at":747,"text":"ver. 38","label":"John 21:38","href":"/jhn/21/#v38","status":"detected"},{"at":799,"text":"xvi. 19","label":"John 16:19","href":"/jhn/16/#v19","status":"detected"},{"at":824,"text":"ver. 30","label":"John 21:30","href":"/jhn/21/#v30","status":"detected"},{"at":884,"text":"xviii. 4","label":"John 18:4","href":"/jhn/18/#v4","status":"detected"},{"at":922,"text":"xix. 28","label":"John 19:28","href":"/jhn/19/#v28","status":"detected"},{"at":1029,"text":"Mark ii. 6, 8","label":"Mark 2:6","href":"/mrk/2/#v6","status":"detected"},{"at":1029,"text":"Mark ii. 6, 8","label":"Mark 2:8","href":"/mrk/2/#v8","status":"detected"},{"at":1044,"text":"Luke vi. 8","label":"Luke 6:8","href":"/luk/6/#v8","status":"detected"},{"at":1056,"text":"vii. 47","label":"Luke 7:47","href":"/luk/7/#v47","status":"detected"},{"at":1082,"text":"ver. 39","label":"John 21:39","href":"/jhn/21/#v39","status":"detected"},{"at":1092,"text":"Matt. xii. 25","label":"Matthew 12:25","href":"/mat/12/#v25","status":"detected"},{"at":1107,"text":"xvi. 8","label":"Matthew 16:8","href":"/mat/16/#v8","status":"detected"},{"at":1115,"text":"Luke ix. 47","label":"Luke 9:47","href":"/luk/9/#v47","status":"detected"},{"at":1128,"text":"xi. 17","label":"Luke 11:17","href":"/luk/11/#v17","status":"detected"},{"at":1174,"text":"Matt. vi. 29","label":"Matthew 6:29","href":"/mat/6/#v29","status":"detected"},{"at":1271,"text":"xi. 21, 23","label":"John 11:21","href":"/jhn/11/#v21","status":"detected"},{"at":1271,"text":"xi. 21, 23","label":"John 11:23","href":"/jhn/11/#v23","status":"detected"},{"at":1309,"text":"Matt. xvi. 21","label":"Matthew 16:21","href":"/mat/16/#v21","status":"detected"},{"at":1324,"text":"Mark viii. 31","label":"Mark 8:31","href":"/mrk/8/#v31","status":"detected"},{"at":1339,"text":"Luke ix. 22","label":"Luke 9:22","href":"/luk/9/#v22","status":"detected"},{"at":1388,"text":"Luke xix. 43","label":"Luke 19:43","href":"/luk/19/#v43","status":"detected"},{"at":1402,"text":"Matt. xxiii. 35","label":"Matthew 23:35","href":"/mat/23/#v35","status":"detected"},{"at":1440,"text":"Luke xxiii. 28","label":"Luke 23:28","href":"/luk/23/#v28","status":"detected"},{"at":1561,"text":"Mark xi. 2","label":"Mark 11:2","href":"/mrk/11/#v2","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.18.1","start":18,"end":18,"heading":"","excerpt":"verily) Even after the Resurrection the Lord employed this most weighty formula. ... a comparatively young man) The comparative comprises the years of Peter, even as far as to the threshold of old age. ... thou didst gird thyself) as in ver. 7. ... and didst walk about) as in ver. 3, “I go a fishing.” ... whither thou wouldest) So he had done in ver. 7. ... thou shalt be old) Hereby it is indicated, that Peter would reach old age, 1 Pet. v. 1, “I who am also an elder ;” but not a great old age. ... thou shalt stretch forth) after the manner of those crucified, thine hands, so as that they may be made fast to the transverse beam of the cross. ... shall gird thee) with a cord. ... shall carry thee) to the stock of the cross, so as that thou mayest be fastened to it with thy whole body. They used to be bound to the cross, whilst the nails were fastened in. In antithesis to, thou didst walk about. ... whither) namely, to the place where the cross is to be fastened into the ground. ‘This passage must be so explained as not to apply to every kind of punishment [but to crucifixion only]. ... wouldest not) according to the prompting of nature [as contrasted with grace].","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":237,"text":"ver. 7","label":"John 21:7","href":"/jhn/21/#v7","status":"detected"},{"at":277,"text":"ver. 3","label":"John 21:3","href":"/jhn/21/#v3","status":"detected"},{"at":348,"text":"ver. 7","label":"John 21:7","href":"/jhn/21/#v7","status":"detected"},{"at":435,"text":"1 Pet. v. 1","label":"1 Peter 5:1","href":"/1pe/5/#v1","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.19.1","start":19,"end":19,"heading":"","excerpt":"signifying) Such predictions are sometimes vouchsafed to those who excel in love and faithfulness. ... by what hind of death) John wrote his gospel before the death of Peter: and the event, in a few years after, corresponded to the prediction of the Lord recorded by John. Comp. ch. xii. 33 [referring to His own death ... he was about to glorify) It is chiefly by suffering, not merely by doing, that the saints glorify God. ... He saith) forthwith. ... follow Me) apart; by thyself: so as to hear what I have to do with thee alone; as also, that thou mayest undergo the suffering of the cross, ver. 18, 22, ch, xii. 36. [This saying of the Lord, throughout the whole career of Peter’s life, secured his alacrity in following ... This following implied not so much the similarity of Peter’s death by the cross to that of Christ, which had already been intimated, as the fact of the death of Peter being separated from that of the Lord by a not exceedingly long interval, when compared with the lengthened stay of John. ‘For there follows, What is that to thee? He had first of all said to the disciples, Follow Me (ch. 1. 43). The continuation of the beginning crowns the completion of Christianity.’ This especially was the mind of Ignatius, to follow so as to attain to Christ.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":283,"text":"xii. 33","label":"John 12:33","href":"/jhn/12/#v33","status":"detected"},{"at":596,"text":"ver. 18, 22","label":"John 21:18","href":"/jhn/21/#v18","status":"detected"},{"at":596,"text":"ver. 18, 22","label":"John 21:22","href":"/jhn/21/#v22","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.20.1","start":20,"end":20,"heading":"","excerpt":"turning about) He had therefore begun to follow. No prediction is given to James, who was about to die before Peter and John; from which very fact he might have inferred his speedy consummation. ... As before, at the last supper, so now also he was seeking the same place, and was leaning on Jesus’ breast almost with more familiarity than Peter liked. ... had leaned on the breast) An abbreviated phrase for, He had lain in the bosom of Jesus, and then in this position had turned towards His breast, ch. xiii. 23, 25. ... at the supper) that memorable supper on the day before the passover supper.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":506,"text":"xiii. 23, 25","label":"John 13:23","href":"/jhn/13/#v23","status":"detected"},{"at":506,"text":"xiii. 23, 25","label":"John 13:25","href":"/jhn/13/#v25","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.21.1","start":21,"end":21,"heading":"","excerpt":"saith) He was supposing that he alone has been ordered now to follow the Saviour. ... what) We find it easier to devote ourselves to the Divine will, than to-lay aside curiosity respecting others, especially our equals, or those nearly so. ... saith) The Divine counsels respecting believers are more concealed than respecting the ungodly. Comp. ver. 20, as to the traitor. ... if) Never did the Lord give an unmixed repulse to His friends, however unseasonable their question might be. For which reason, not even in this instance does He repress Peter with unmixed sternness, but intimates, under the exterior repulse, something of kindness: even as also the ... he or him, which is relative, is more gentle than if He had used ... this person, which is demonstrative, in His reply to him. Therefore there is an ambiguity both weighty, and at the same time pleasing, in effect : For the conditional ... does not affirm, if Jesus’ words are to be taken of the full completion of His second advent: His words hold good, even absolutely, if they are taken of the first beginnings of His advent. And, indeed, the brethren felt that the if was not altogether, in its rigid strictness, employed by the Lord: although they ought not to have set it aside wholly : ver. 23. ... that He) So indicative of what was about to happen to Him is given to John, who was less forward to ask the question (for even on the former occasion he had not asked until he was prompted [by Peter] to do so [ch. xiii. 24], ver. 20), but who, notwithstanding, wished to ask it. More is revealed to those who are less disposed to pry curiously. ... I will) Implying the power of Jesus as to the life or death of His people: Rom. xiv. 9, “To this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that He might be Lord both of the dead and living.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":346,"text":"ver. 20","label":"John 21:20","href":"/jhn/21/#v20","status":"detected"},{"at":1257,"text":"ver. 23","label":"John 21:23","href":"/jhn/21/#v23","status":"detected"},{"at":1484,"text":"xiii. 24","label":"John 13:24","href":"/jhn/13/#v24","status":"detected"},{"at":1495,"text":"ver. 20","label":"John 21:20","href":"/jhn/21/#v20","status":"detected"},{"at":1694,"text":"Rom. xiv. 9","label":"Romans 14:9","href":"/rom/14/#v9","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.22.1","start":22,"end":22,"heading":"","excerpt":"tarry) ‘remain’ on earth. 1 Cor. xv. 6, “ The greater part remain unto this present.” On the contrary, the dead are termed ... “to await:” expectation or awaiting no doubt follows as the consequence of remaining: but the notion of remaining continues without sacrifice of truth.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":26,"text":"1 Cor. xv. 6","label":"1 Corinthians 15:6","href":"/1co/15/#v6","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.22.2","start":22,"end":22,"heading":"","excerpt":"This brings back the curiosity of Peter to order; but at the same time it much more intimates, that his course would be already ended, whilst John was still doing his work, and was subserving the advent of the Lord. The martyrdom of Peter was consummated several years before the destruction of Jerusalem: that destruction had the Lord’s advent subsequent to it. ... thow) A weighty and merciful command. ... follow Me) The future is contained in the Imperative: Give all thy attention to that which belongs to thee: leave to him (that disciple) what belongs to him. Similarly the Lord’s words concerning John, intimated not only what the Lord wishes to be done, but what is about to be.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.23.1","start":23,"end":23,"heading":"","excerpt":"the saying) See how much more trustworthy is the written letter than a saying. The saying, even among the brethren, was without any fraudulent intention, interpolated : the hand (writing) of the apostles, applies the remedy, and the benefit of it is preserved to us even to the present day. The patrons of traditions are themselves at war both with the ancient and new books of Scripture. ... brethren) viz. those Seven mentioned in ver. 2, and the remaining brethren of that age, or rather those who were living when John wrote. Otherwise there would have been no need to refute the error at so late a period [as when the apostle wrote this Gospel] : the error seems to be confirmed by the fact of the apostle’s continuing to live so long. They learned the appellation, Brethren, from ch, xx. 17. ... that disciple) This pronoun has the effect of amplifying (giving distinction or eminence to one). ... doth not die) They substitute this for different words, omitting ... and extending (straining) too much the antithesis between the following (‘ Follow’) and the remaining (‘tarry’). However they recognised the fact, that at the actual coming of the Lord, all mortality shall be abolished. This affords a specimen of the weakness of understanding which remained in the disciples before the coming of the Paraclete ; nay more, a specimen of the universal want of dexterity, on the part of men, in understanding the words of Christ, especially those in the Apocalypse, of which there is given in this place a contraction.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":433,"text":"ver. 2","label":"John 21:2","href":"/jhn/21/#v2","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.23.2","start":23,"end":23,"heading":"","excerpt":"and not) John carefully obviates the explanation, as foreign to the purpose and erroneous, lest an utterance should be attributed to Christ, which was not really His. For when John was dead, one thing might seem to have been foretold to him by the Lord, and a different thing to have come to pass. In the Divine words, all the points are to be precisely held fast ; and we must especially guard against making any addition to them: Rev. xxii. 18. [For ie a very slight change of the words, and such a change as may seem to be of no consequence, the genuine sense may be wrested.—V. g.] Such care did John and the other Evangelists employ in reporting the words of Christ. They have not reported all things in just so many and identically the same words; but yet altogether according to the mind (sentiment) of the Lord, so that they may be and ought to be regarded exactly the same as if they had employed just so many and identically the same words.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":432,"text":"Rev. xxii. 18","label":"Revelation 22:18","href":"/rev/22/#v18","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.24.1","start":24,"end":24,"heading":"","excerpt":"this) Therefore at that time, as yet the disciple was remaining, and his remaining showed the truth of the Lord’s words, after so many years had elapsed, and the power of His will [“If I will” ... He who was testifying) viz. in his words, as yet surviving. ... and we know) John himself may have prescribed this clause to the Church, which accordingly would, with no unwillingness, read it in public, and acknowledge it as obligatory with believing assent. But if the Church has added this, it does not derogate from the authority of the work, any more than that little verse which ... interwove with the Epistle to the Romans: or, if I may add this, than the little clause added to the Commentaries of ... concerning his death, and which was perhaps begun by himself and finished by a. friend.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.25.1","start":25,"end":25,"heading":"","excerpt":"there are) The Present. They were present to the mind of John; and there is no doubt but that he was wont to narrate many such things in his conversations. ... other things also) The interests of Christianity suffer no loss in consequence, because some things which the apostles wrote are not extant in the present day : for not even is this prejudicial to it, that many of those things which Jesus did and said have not even been recorded. ... particularly) as concerns the facts and their several attendant circumstances. ... I think) By this word the amplification [the largeness of the statement as to the world not being able to contain the books] is softened down. The Singular number.shows that John wrote this verse. ... the world) John had a most exalted (august and grand) opinion of the multitude of Christ’s miracles.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern/gnomonofnewtesta0000mern_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null}]},{"work_id":"ryle","author":"J. C. Ryle","short_name":"Ryle","author_dates":"1816-1900","tradition":"Anglican (Evangelical)","era":"The 1800s","died":1900,"title":"Expository Thoughts on the Gospels: St. John, Vol. I","edition_short":"Expository Thoughts on the Gospels, for Family and Private Use, with the Text Complete.…","author_url":"/commentators/ryle/","divisions":"verse","work_url":"/works/ryle/","entries":[{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.1.1","start":1,"end":1,"heading":"After these things","excerpt":"This expression is indefinite. It only means that the appearance of our Lord, about to be described in this chapter, took place \" after\" His appearance on the eighth day following His resurrection. The time therefore, in the verse before us, is some day between the eighth and the fortieth day, when He ascended up into heaven. But what precise day we cannot tell. One thing at any rate we may be sure of. It was not the Sabbath day, or else the disciples would not have gone fishing. Even on the day following the crucifixion, Christ's disciples \" rested according to the commandment.\" (Luke xxiii. 56.)\n\n[Jesus showed Himself again.. .disciples.] A deep question naturally rises out of the expression before us. Where was our Lord on the days when He did not \" manifest or show Himself\" to His disciples? It is evident that He was not with them always, and that He only visited them at intervals. Where was He then in the mean time ? — Not in heaven, we may be sure, because He had not yet ascended. But where was He on earth ? I speak of course of His human nature. As God, He is everywhere. But where was He, as a man? This is a mysterious matter, and one about which it is useless to speculate. Enough for us to know that our Lord was visible, or invisible, and appeared suddenly in one place or another place, and assumed one form or another form, at His own will, after a manner that we cannot understand. But it is quite plain that, when we read the words in Acts, \" being seen of them forty days \" (Acts i. o), we must not suppose them to mean that our Lord was seen every day. It only means that during forty days He was seen at intervals. Each appearance, we doubt not, had its own special purpose and intention.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":588,"text":"Luke xxiii. 56","label":"Luke 23:56","href":"/luk/23/#v56","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.1.2","start":1,"end":1,"heading":"","excerpt":"Chrysostom remarks, \" It is clear from the words ' showed Himself,' that Christ was not seen (after His resurrection) unless He condescended, because His body was henceforth incorruptible, and of unmixed purity.\"\n\n[At the Sea of Tiberias.] Concerning this remarkable piece of water, sometimes called the Lake of Gennesaret, and sometimes the Sea of Galilee, I have already said something in my note on John vi. 1. (Vol. 1, \" Expository Thoughts on John,\" p. 329.) It is a fresh-water lake, through which the river Jordan runs, twelve and a half miles long and six and three-quarters broad, and remarkable in a geological point of view, as being six hundred and fifty-five feet below the level of the Mediterranean Sea.* In a theological point of view it must always be most interesting to a Christian, because some of our Lord's mightiest miracles were wrought on it, or close to it.\n\n* I give the above measurements from Tristram's \" Topography of the Holy Land,\" as I believe they are more trustworthy than those which I gave in the first volume of this work.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":402,"text":"John vi. 1","label":"John 6:1","href":"/jhn/6/#v1","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.1.3","start":1,"end":1,"heading":"","excerpt":"Here our Lord walked on the waters, and came to the disciples toiling in rowing. Here He stilled the wind and waves with a word. Here He granted to four of His Apostles a miraculous draught of fishes. Here He provided payment of the tribatemoney, out of the mouth of a fish which He commanded Peter to catch. On the banks of this lake He fed a multitude with a few loaves and fishes. On a high ground overhanging this lake He cast out the legion of devils, and allowed them to drive 2,000 swine into the sea. In the towns upon this lake, Chorazin, Bethsaida, and Capernaum, He did some of His mightiest works. Sitting in a boat on this lake. He delivered the parable of the Sower. In short, of all the districts in which our Lord preached and wrought miracles, there was none which saw and heard so much as the district round \" the Sea of Tiberias.\"\n\nCan we doubt, when we remember all this, that our Lord had a deep purpose and meaning, in appearing to His disciples at the Sea of Tiberias ? Can we doubt that He meant to remind them of all they had seen in former days of his wisdom, love, and power, by the side of these well-known waters ? He knew well the influence which scenery and places exercise over the mind of man. He would recall to the memory of His disciples all that they had witnessed in the early days of His ministry. Above all He would stir the hearts of Peter and James and John, by saying some of His last things to them, at the very place where He had first called them to leave their boats and nets, to follow Him, and to become fishers of men. Where He had begun with them, there He would have one of His last interviews with them, before leaving the world.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.1-14.1","start":1,"end":14,"heading":"JOHN XXI. 1—14.","excerpt":"We should observe, for one thing, in these verses, the poverty of the first disciples of Christ. We find them working with their own hands, in order to supply their temporal wants, and working at one of the humblest of callings, — the calling of a fisherman. Silver and gold they had none, lands and revenues they had none, and therefore they were not ashamed to return to the business to which they had, most of them, been trained. Striking is the fact, that some of the seven here named were fishing, when our Lord first called them to be Apostles, and again fishing, when He appeared to them almost the last time. We need not doubt that to the minds of Peter, James, and John, the coincidence would come home with peculiar power.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.2.1","start":2,"end":2,"heading":"","excerpt":"2.—[There were together Simon Peter, etc.] This verse contains the names of the seven witnesses, before whom the remarkable appearance of Christ, about to be described, took place. Seven, we may remember, is the number of perfection, and the evidence of seven witnesses was regarded as the most complete evidence that could be given. Two of the seven, we shall observe, are not named, and we are left entirely to conjecture who these two were. Most commentators think they must have been Andrew and Philip, — Andrew because he was Peter's brother, and Philip because he was an inhabitant of Bethsaida, on the lake. But we really do not know, and it is useless to guess.\n\nWhy these seven alone, out of the eleven, were here, we are not told. But we need not doubt there was good reason. All the company of the Apostles, we may believe, went into Galilee when the passover feast was over, according to our Lord's command, and probably very soon after His appearance for the benefit of Thomas. But where Matthew, Simon, James the less, and Jude, were, on the present occasion, we do not know.\n\nIt is worth noting that this is the only place in St. John's Gospel, where he mentions the name of his own father, Zebedee.\n\nWhy these seven disciples in particular were together, is worth inquiry. The presence of Simon Peter, as he lived in Galilee, and had a special message from our Lord that He was going into Galilee, we can understand. Thomas, once convinced that Jesus had risen, would very likely take care to stick close to Peter and John. Nathanael lived at Cana in Galilee, and was probably Bartholomew. Augustine, however, doubts this. The two sons of Zebedee were Simon's partners, and are always found together with him on great occasions.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.2.2","start":2,"end":2,"heading":"","excerpt":"The message of our Lord about Galilee, we must remember, was, \" Tell my brethren that they go into Galilee : there shall they see Me.\" (Matt, xxviii. 10.) These were our Lord's own words. — The angel also said to the women, \" He goeth before you into Galilee : there shall ye see Him.\" (Matt, xxviii. 7.) We might reasonably expect to find the Apostles in Galilee after this.\n\nOn Thomas being one of the party, Henry remarks, \" Thomas is named next to Peter, as if he now kept closer to the meetings of the Apostles than ever. It is well if losses by our neglect make us more careful afterwards not to let opportunities slip.\"","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.3.1","start":3,"end":3,"heading":"Simon Peter saith unto them, &c.","excerpt":"Some worthy commentators have presumed to find fault with Peter for going a fishing. They say that he showed a disposition to return to the world, and to follow his worldly calling once more. From this view I entirely dissent. I see no harm whatever in Peter's conduct on this occasion. He and his companions were poor men, and must needs work in order to provide for their subsistence. There was nothing wrong in the act of fishing, and it was only natural to take up the business with which they were most familiar. The great business of going out as our Lord's messengers, to preach the Gospel, was not to begin until His ascension, and in the interval it was better to follow an honest calling than to be idle. Neither in Peter's proposal, nor in the simple frank consent of his companions, can I detect a jot of proof that anything wrong was done. Idleness does Christians far more injury than work. Among the Jews every man, whatever his rank or position might be, was required to learn a worldly calling.\n\nChrysostom remarks, \" Since neither Christ was with them continually, nor was the Spirit yet given, nor they at that time entrusted with anything, having nothing to do, they went after their trade.\"\n\nAugustine observes, \" The Apostles were not forbidden to seek their necessary subsistence by the exercise of their craft, a lawful and permitted one, if at any time they had no other means of subsistence.\" He also remarks that they were no more to blame than St. Paul was, when he wrought with his own hands as a tent-maker, (Acts xviii. 3.)","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":1539,"text":"Acts xviii. 3","label":"Acts 18:3","href":"/act/18/#v3","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.3.2","start":3,"end":3,"heading":"","excerpt":"Calvin remarks, \" Peter had not yet been enjoined to appear in public, for the discharge of his office of teaching, but had only been reminded of his future calling (John xx, 21 — 23), that he and others might understand that they had not in vain been chosen from the beginning. Meanwhile, they were to do what they were accustomed to do, and what belonged to men in private life.\"\n\nFerus remarks that a lawful business is not sinful. If Matthew had gone back to a publican's life it would have been a very different thing from Peter going to fish.\n\nStier remarks that this going to fish was only carrying out our Lord's words. \" But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip : and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment and buy one.\" (Luke xxii. 36.)\n\nThe expression \" a boat \" should have been translated \" the boat.\" Does not the use of the article show that this was that well-known boat, which our Lord and His disciples had always used, when they went on the lake ?\n\nIn the fact that \" they caught nothing that night,\" there is nothing that would surprise a fisherman. Of all callings by which men earn their living none is more uncertain than that of a fisherman. (Luke v. 4.) \" Night \" is the time when most fish are caught, as all who are familiar with fishing know. That there was probably a deep typical meaning in all this, I shall hope to show when I reach the end of the passage. I think it better to reserve all remarks upon that point, until I can present them to the reader in one continuous form.— For the present, both here and throughout the passage, I shall simply comment on the facts as facts.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":166,"text":"John xx, 21","label":"John 20:21","href":"/jhn/20/#v21","status":"detected"},{"at":770,"text":"Luke xxii. 36","label":"Luke 22:36","href":"/luk/22/#v36","status":"detected"},{"at":1206,"text":"Luke v. 4","label":"Luke 5:4","href":"/luk/5/#v4","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.3.3","start":3,"end":3,"heading":"","excerpt":"Burgon remarks, \" One thing is certain, and the circumstance is full of interest. It must have been their necessities which sent forth the Apostles on this lowly errand of fishing. And yet these were they on whom the Church was to be built 1 These seven were among the names written on the twelve foundations of the heavenly Jerusalem.\"\n\nBurgon also thinks that the words \" went forth,\" point to the Apostles sitting together indoors, in the evening, and very likely on a Sabbath evening.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.4.1","start":4,"end":4,"heading":"But when the morning...come","excerpt":"This probably means \" When the day began to break, so that an object at a little distance could be seen.\" As soon as there was enough light, through the grey dawn, the party in the boat saw the figure of a person on the shore. There is little or no twilight in countries so far south as Palestine. Night goes, and day follows, much more suddenly than with us.\n\n[Jesus stood on the shore.] This reads like a sudden and instantaneous appearance, like that which took place when our Lord appeared the first time in the midst of the disciples. Just in the same manner, it seems to me, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, Jesus appeared standing on the shore of the lake. The risen body of our Lord, we must remember, appeared or disappeared, — was present or absent, according to His will, in a moment of time.\n\nGrotius remarks that our Lord never went on the sea after His resurrection. (Comp. Rev. xxi. 1.) \" There was no more sea.\"","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":896,"text":"Rev. xxi. 1","label":"Revelation 21:1","href":"/rev/21/#v1","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.4.2","start":4,"end":4,"heading":"but the disciples knew not...was Jesus","excerpt":"The disciples did not recognize our Lord, in my opinion, because He appeared in another form, just as He appeared to the two who were journeying to Emmaus. I reject entirely the idea that the dim light of the early morning was the reason why they did not know Him. It is evident to me that our Lord's risen body did not, on any occasion, after He rose again, for some mysterious reason, look exactly like the body He had before His crucifixion. It - — was the same, and yet not the same, if I may so speak. Will it not be so with our own bodies when we rise again at the last day ? We shall be the same, and yet not the same.\n\nIt is noteworthy that the Greek words here used, were exactly those that were used about Mary Magdalene, when she thought the gardener spoke to her\", and \" knew not that it was Jesus.\" (John xx. 14.)","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":813,"text":"John xx. 14","label":"John 20:14","href":"/jhn/20/#v14","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.5.1","start":5,"end":5,"heading":"Then Jesus saith unto them, &c.","excerpt":"We cannot suppose for a moment, that our Lord did not know whether the disciples had any meat, when He asked the question of this verse. It is clear to me that He asked it in order to raise attention in the minds of the disciples, and to put them at ease in conversing with them. He appeared as a stranger, who was graciously pleased to say something familiar and friendly. Does it not remind us of the way in which He began conversation with the woman of Samaria, and broke the ice, as it were, between Him and her ? \" Give Me to drink,\" He said. (John iv. 7.) Nothing sets people so much at ease, when they meet as strangers, as courteous inquiries about the simple matters of daily life.\n\nThe word \" meat \" is a striking example of the change which comes over the meaning of English words in the course of time. It means literally \" anything eatable.\" — Two centuries ago the word \" meat \" was a translation which no Englishman would misunderstand. Now, unfortunately, it is a word confined entirely to \" flesh.\" No translation can ever be perfect. All require occasional reverent revision.\n\nThe context seems to me to show that our Lord's inquiry was specially meant to apply to the success of the disciples in fishing. \" Have ye caught anything that can be eaten ? \" The disciples evidently took it in this sense.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":549,"text":"John iv. 7","label":"John 4:7","href":"/jhn/4/#v7","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.5.2","start":5,"end":5,"heading":"","excerpt":"It is worth noticing that our Lord must have spoken in a very loud voice, when He addressed His disciples in this verse. We are distinctly told that the boat was two hundred cubits, at least one hundred yards, from land, in the eighth verse, and there is nothing to show that the disciples put out further into the lake, when our Lord told them to cast in their net again. I mention this, because some, as Gerhard, Henry, and Besser, think that there was something curt, rough, and rather abrupt in the answer of the disciples. But they seem to forget that a conversation carried on over a hundred yards of water, could only be carried on in very brief and abrupt phrases.\n\nThe word \" children \" in this verse, rendered \" sirs \" in the margin, is to my mind rightly rendered in the text. It is a familiar, friendly mode of address, like our English \" boys \" or \" lads,\" not necessarily implying great youth in the persons addressed.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.6.1","start":6,"end":6,"heading":"And he said...Cast...right side...find","excerpt":"Our Lord now goes a step further in order to discover Himself to His disciples. He gives a command or counsel to cast their net, which they had apparently hauled into the boat, once more into the water, and upon the right side of the ship. Such advice, and such a promise of success from a stranger, could hardly fail to strike the disciples. Would it not raise in the quick mind of John a suspicion, that this was no common stranger who spoke ? Would not he and Peter both remember a former occasion, when they \" toiled all the night and took nothing,\" and yet, at the command of their Master, had let down their nets again with marvellous success ? I think they would.\n\nTo me it seems highly probable that the disciples had finished their night's work, had hauled up their net into the boat, and were rowing toward home, tired of their profitless toil, when our Lord appeared and spoke to them.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.6.2","start":6,"end":6,"heading":"They cast therefore, and now...fishes","excerpt":"In the fact that the disciples found a multitude of fishes in their net the moment they acted on our Lord's advice, there is, in one point of view, nothing extraordinary. Many fish swim in shoals, and it is quite a matter of common experience among fishermen, that one boat may take nothing, while a few yards off another boat has an immense haul. The miracle consisted in the perfect knowledge that our Lord possessed, as to where the fish were, and on which side of the boat to cast the net. This alone proved that He was omniscient.\n\nWhether it is likely that seven tired fishermen, after working all night, and hauling up their net and stowing it away, would stop on their way home at the advice of a stranger, and cast in their net once more in broad daylight, is a point which admits of question. My own impression is that a secret power and influence went with our Lord's words, and, without knowing why, the seven disciples felt irresistibly constrained to do what the mysterious stranger advised.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.7.1","start":7,"end":7,"heading":"Therefore that disciple...the Lord","excerpt":"The first to recognize Jesus was the disciple who first believed the resurrection, — the beloved disciple John, who as usual does not give his own name. With characteristic quickness and sensitiveness, he at once felt convinced that the mysterious stranger must be his beloved Master. Love is always keen-sighted. It suddenly flashed across his mind that the advice given by the stranger, and the result of following the advice, had been precisely the same three years before. The stranger must surely know what happened then, and must have been present ! The stranger must be the Lord Himself ! Thoughts such as these most probably passed through his mind far quicker than we can describe them ; and at once he said to his friend Peter, who was most likely the leading man in the boat, \" It is the Lord.\"\n\nRollock thinks it was the wonderful draught of fishes that made John know it was the Lord. \"He saw in it not only miraculous power, but wonderful bountifulness and liberality,\" just like His Divine Master.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.7.2","start":7,"end":7,"heading":"when Simon Peter heard, &c.","excerpt":"The conduct of the Apostle Peter, here described, is eminently characteristic of the man. It is just what might have been expected from the disciple who went out of the ship to walk on the water on a former occasion, and drew his sword, and began to smite, when our Lord was surrounded by His enemies. Fervent, warm-hearted, impulsive, impetuous, affectionate, thinking nothing of consequences, acting on the spur of present feeling, he at once plunges into the sea, when he hears that his Lord is on the shore, and struggles to get close to Him. Whatever we may think of his hasty behavior, we must all admire his love. Zeal for Christ deserves respect, even when it leads a man into hasty action. Enthusiasm, even when it runs to seed, is better than indifference.\n\nWe should note how Peter rushed into action, the very moment that he \" heard \" the words, \" It is the Lord,\" He did not wait to see, like Thomas on another occasion, hut was satisfied with a word from his brother John, A single spark is enough to kindle tinder, and a single word is enough to stir a heart, when its affections are deeply concerned.\n\nThe Greek word which is rendered \" fisher's coat,\" is only found here in the New Testament. Theophylact says it was the upper garment of a Syrian fisherman. The context seems to show that it was a sort of garment which a fisherman laid aside when in the very act of handling his nets.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.7.3","start":7,"end":7,"heading":"","excerpt":"When we read that Peter was \" naked,\" I see no reason why we should suppose that he was entirely without clothes. I think the meaning is, that he was comparatively naked, having laid aside all his looser garments, as a fisherman in that hot climate naturally would, in order to be able to handle wet nets and fish with greater convenience. And when we read that he girt around him his fisher's coat, I think it simply means that he took up the loose outward garment that he wore when he went on the lake to fish, and girded it tightly round his waist before jumping into the sea.\n\nWhen we read that Peter \" cast himself into the sea,\" I see no reason for supposing that he swam to land. In order to swim, it is not likely that he would put on more clothes ! — I rather think that the water where he and his companions were was shallow, and that he waded to land. He knew that his large fishing-boat drew too much water to get near shore, and he was too impatient to wait for the slow process of launching the little boat, and coming ashore in it. I cannot doubt, as he jumped into the water, that he remembered going out of the same ship on a former occasion, and walking on the water \" to go to Jesus.\"\n\nIt is only fair to say that Chrysostom thinks that Peter swam. On the other hand Brentius, Gerhard, and Archbishop Whately (see Bengel's \" Gnomon,\" English translation), think that he walked on the water, in a miraculous manner, as on the former occasion !","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.8.1","start":8,"end":8,"heading":"And the other disciples came, &c.","excerpt":"Here we see, placed in strong contrast with Peter's action, the way in which the six remaining Apostles came to land. They came in the boat (\" a little ship \" is a defective translation), which means the skiff or punt which most large fishing vessels have with them. The • water was evidently too shallow for the large fishing vessel to get near shore. And they came slowly, we may be sure, because, for two hundred cubits, or one hundred yards, they had to drag behind their little boat a net full of fish. How heavy a drag such a net makes on a little boat's progress through the \"water, those only know who have had experience.\n\nIt is noteworthy that we are not told that Peter got to shore at all sooner than his brethren. This point is, singularly enough, passed over in silence. But wading through deep water is slow work, and the fact that Peter put his coat on before plunging into the sea, is, to my own mind, strong indirect proof that he did not swim, but wade.\n\nIt is noteworthy that Peter forgot fish, and net, and boat, and everything else, in his anxiety to reach Christ. It was like the Samaritan woman who \" left her waterpot.\" (John iv. 28.)","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":1146,"text":"John iv. 28","label":"John 4:28","href":"/jhn/4/#v28","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.9.1","start":9,"end":9,"heading":"As soon then...fire...coals...fish...bread","excerpt":"I cannot doubt that this verse records a miracle. Our blessed Lord made preparation for the bodily wants of His wearied disciples, and mercifully \" furnished a table for them in the wilderness.\" (Ps. lxxviii. 19.) The burning fire, the fish lying on it, the bread, were all the creation of Him who had but to will a thing and it was done. Ever thoughtful, ever compassionate, our Lord thought good at this appearing, to show His poor toiling disciples that He cared for their bodies as well as their souls, and remembered that they were men. Who can tell but this miracle took place near the very spot where He had formerly fed five thousand men with a little bread and fish ? I cannot doubt that the bread and fish thus miraculously created would remind the Apostles of \" loaves and fishes \" multiplied. Once more they saw the same miraculous food, bread and fish, provided by the same Almighty power of their Lord.\n\nThe Greek word rendered \" fire of coals,\" is only found in two places in the New Testament, here and in the account of the scene in the High Priest's hall at our blessed Lord's examination before Annas. (John xviii. 18.) It was a \" fire of coals \" at which the servants of the High Priest warmed themselves, and before which the Apostle Peter denied his Lord. Some think that our Lord had a special object in view by having a \" fire of coals \" in this place, and that was to remind Peter of his fall. But perhaps the idea is far-fetched.\n\nStier argues strongly, but needlessly in my judgment, that this provision of bread and fish was made by the angels. In any case it was a miracle, and an act of creation.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":196,"text":"Ps. lxxviii. 19","label":"Psalms 78:19","href":"/psa/78/#v19","status":"detected"},{"at":1122,"text":"John xviii. 18","label":"John 18:18","href":"/jhn/18/#v18","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.9.2","start":9,"end":9,"heading":"","excerpt":"Quesnel observes, \" Here are miracles upon miracles. The same power which filled the net with fishes in the midst of the sea, created others upon land, to show His disciples that it was not from want of power to give them fish that Christ asked for Some, and ordered them to fish for them.\"","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.10.1","start":10,"end":10,"heading":"Jesus saith unto them, Bring, &c.","excerpt":"In this verse our Lord calls on the disciples to bring proof that, in casting the net at His command, they had not labored in vain. It was the second saying that He spoke, we must remember, on this occasion. The first saying was, \" Cast the net on the right side, and ye shall find.\" The second saying was, \" Bring up the fish which ye have now caught,\" with a strong emphasis on the word \"now.\" I believe our Lord's object was to show the disciples that the secret of success was to work at His command, and to act with implicit obedience to His word. It is as though He said, \" Draw up the net ; and see for yourselves how profitable it is to do what I tell you.\" Fish for food they did not want now, for that was provided for them. Proof of the power of Christ's blessing, and the importance of working under Him was the lesson to be taught, and as they drew up the net they would learn it.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.11.1","start":11,"end":11,"heading":"Simon Peter went up, &c.","excerpt":"I see no reason for supposing, in this verse, that Peter alone drew up the net. I think it reasonable to suppose that he is named as leader of the party, and captain of the boat. But I believe that all the others helped him. The \" going up \" must mean that Peter went on board the little boat.\n\nOnce more we see two miracles recorded in this verse. One miracle was the singularly large catch of fish which the net contained, a quantity evidently exceeding what was generally taken at one haul. The other miracle was the singular fact, that, in spite of this large quantity of fish, the net was \" not broken.\" Miracle on miracle passed under the eyes of the astonished disciples. — Can we doubt that their minds recalled the miraculous draught of fishes on a former occasion, when \" their net brake,\" and our Lord's words, \" Fear not ; from henceforth thou shalt catch men ; \" and also his original saying, \" Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men ? \" And can we doubt that some of them remembered the parable of the kingdom of Heaven being like to \" a net cast into the sea,\" and finally drawn to shore ? (Luke v. 10. Matt. iv. 19 ; xiii. 47.)\n\nConcerning the number one hundred and fifty-three, we know nothing, and it is useless to speculate. Some have thought that it refers to the languages, and some to the tribes or nations of the world, — each, it is alleged, about one hundred and fifty in number. But this is only guess-work. Yet it is worth remembering, that the strangers whom Solomon employed in building the first temple were precisely one hundred and fifty -three thousand and six hundred. Let the remark be taken for what it is worth. (2 Chron. ii. 17.)","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":1113,"text":"Luke v. 10","label":"Luke 5:10","href":"/luk/5/#v10","status":"detected"},{"at":1125,"text":"Matt. iv. 19","label":"Matthew 4:19","href":"/mat/4/#v19","status":"detected"},{"at":1140,"text":"xiii. 47","label":"Matthew 13:47","href":"/mat/13/#v47","status":"detected"},{"at":1658,"text":"2 Chron. ii. 17","label":"2 Chronicles 2:17","href":"/2ch/2/#v17","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.11.2","start":11,"end":11,"heading":"","excerpt":"Pearce calls attention to a remark of Jerome, that Oppian, a Greek poet of Cilicia, in the second century, who wrote on fish ing, \" has given an account of the number of fishes known to him in his time, being exactly one hundred and fifty-three.\" This, at any rate, is curious.\n\nScott makes the remark, that \" this draught of fishes might be sold for a considerable sum of money, which the Apostles would have need of, on their return to Jerusalem before the day of Pentecost.\" There may be something in the idea.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.12.1","start":12,"end":12,"heading":"Jesus saith...Come and dine","excerpt":"The object of this gracious invitation seems to me to have been two-fold. It was meant partly to show our Lord's tender compassion for the weary bodies of His disciples. Though risen, He knew and felt for their wants, and would supply food for them when hungry and fatigued. It was meant partly to show that, though risen from the dead, with a glorified body. He would be on the same loving terms of familiarity and kindness as before with His disciples. They need not be frightened at Him. He had not forgotten them. He did not mean to keep them at a distance. He was still one who would eat and drink with them, as a man eateth and drinketh with his friends. It is written, \" I will come in to him, and sup with him, and he with Me.\" (Rev. iii. 20.) An old divine says, \" Christ loveth to deal familiarly with men.\"\n\nThe Greek word rendered \" dine,\" does not necessarily mean a mid-day meal. Parkhurst shows, on the contrary, from Xenophon, that it may mean a morning repast. As things are in England now, the translation is a peculiarly unfortunate one. Two or three centuries ago, when people dined at eleven o'clock, the unfitness of it would not have been so remarkable. The meaning evidently is, \" Come and partake of a morning meal.\"","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":737,"text":"Rev. iii. 20","label":"Revelation 3:20","href":"/rev/3/#v20","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.12.2","start":12,"end":12,"heading":"And none...durst ask...the Lord","excerpt":"These words describe the state of mind in which the disciples were at this moment. They all felt convinced and satisfied that the Person before them was the Lord. They felt no doubt ; and no one was the least disposed to say, \" Who art thou?\" Nevertheless they all felt awed and solemnized by His presence. A deep sense of the mysterious nature of their Lord, in consequence of His resurrection, filled their minds with an indefinable sensation of mingled embarrassment, reverence, and fear. Surely we can all understand this ! Even when Joseph spoke lovingly to his brethren, and revealed himself to them, they were \" troubled at his presence.\" (Gen. xlv. 3.) To sit, and eat, and drink, in the company with one who had risen from the dead, and appeared and disappeared after a supernatural manner, was no light thing. Who can wonder that they felt awed ?\n\nChrysostom says, \" Seeing that His form was altered, and full of awfulness, they were amazed, and desired to ask something concerning it. But fear, and their knowledge that He was not some other but the same, checked the inquiry ; and they only ate what He, with greater exertion of power than before, created for them. For here Jesus no more looked up to heaven, nor performed those human acts, showing that those also which He did formerly were done by way of condescension.\"","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":647,"text":"Gen. xlv. 3","label":"Genesis 45:3","href":"/gen/45/#v3","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.13.1","start":13,"end":13,"heading":"Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, &c.","excerpt":"This verse describes what took place at this meal, or as our Bible calls it, this dinner. Our Lord came forward, as the host and entertainer of the seven astonished disciples, and gave them bread and fish, as He had doubtless often done on former occasions, and perhaps at the same place. He doubtless meant to give the disciples one more plain proof that He had risen from the dead. Alone by the Sea of Galilee, in the open air, far from the fear of interruption, in broad daylight, He eats and drinks at a social meal. Could these seven men ever doubt from that day, if they had doubted before, that Jesus rose from the dead ? He meant, furthermore, to encourage them to continue looking to Him, as they had done before, as a loving, familiar, sympathizing friend. Though risen, He would have them see practical proof that He could be touched with the feeling of their infirmities, and cared for their bodies as well as their souls. He meant, not least, to remind them of His great miracle of feeding the multitude with a few loaves and fishes. He would freshen their memory of that wondrous miracle, and show them that He would continue doing for them what He had formerly done for those who followed Him in the wilderness.\n\nChrysostom here remarks, that we are not directly told that Jesus ate with the disciples, but that it is probable from Luke's words in Acts i. 4, that He did. \" How,\" he remarks, \" it is not ours to say. These things came to pass in too strange a manner. His nature did not even need food. It was an act of condescension in proof of the resurrection.\" (See Gen. xviii. 8.)","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":1363,"text":"Acts i. 4","label":"Acts 1:4","href":"/act/1/#v4","status":"detected"},{"at":1585,"text":"Gen. xviii. 8","label":"Genesis 18:8","href":"/gen/18/#v8","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.14.1","start":14,"end":14,"heading":"This is now the third time, &c.","excerpt":"In this verse St. John winds up the wonderful story he has just told, by one of his peculiar parenthetical comments. Concerning the meaning of the expression \" third time,\" there has been, in my judgment, much needless dispute. No doubt it is perfectly true that this was not literally the third time that our Lord was seen by any one after His resurrection. On the contrary, we know of at least six different appearances before this one : viz. (1) to Mary Magdalene, (2) to Joanna and other women, (o) to Simon Peter, (4) to two disciples going to Emmaus, (5) to ten Apostles together, (6) to the eleven, for the special benefit of Thomas. — But it is no less true that this is strictly and literally the third time that Jesus appeared to any number of the disciples gathered together. — And it is also the third day, as Augustine remarks, that our Lord was pleased to appear at all. The first five appearances were all on the very same day when He rose from the dead. The sixth was a week afterwards, when He appeared to rebuke the unbelief of Thomas. And the appearance recorded in this chapter, though the seventh in number, took place on the third day only, that any one on earth saw Him after He rose.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.14.2","start":14,"end":14,"heading":"","excerpt":"The question now remains to be considered. Has the narrative contained in these fourteen verses any deep spiritual and allegorical meaning ? Were we intended to read the passage simply as a description of one of our Lord's appearances after His resurrection, and an account of one of His miracles ? Or is the narrative a typical one ? Is the passage intended to convey, under figures and symbols, great prophetical truths concerning the work of the ministry, and the history of the Church in every age, until the Lord comes ? The question is a serious one, and demands serious consideration.\n\n(a) On the one hand, there is undeniable danger in the habit of seeking spiritual and allegorical meanings in the plain historical facts of God's Word. We may go so far in this direction, that, like Origen, and too often Augustine, we may lose sight of the primary simple meaning of Scripture, and turn the Bible into a mere book of riddles, which is useless to any common man, and useful only to those who have very fertile and fanciful imaginations. In fact, if we are always extracting figurative meanings out of Scripture, we may destroy the usefulness of the Book altogether. There must be some limit to the system of figurative interpretation. As a rule, I shrink intuitively from putting any sense on God's Word, which is not the obvious and plain sense of its language. Hooker's words are weighty and wise : \" When a literal construction of a text will stand, that which is furthest from the letter is commonly the worst.\"","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.14.3","start":14,"end":14,"heading":"","excerpt":"(b) On the other hand, it is impossible to deny that all Christ's miracles were meant, more or less, to teach great spiritual truths, under allegories and figures ; and the passage be fore us is a miracle. In addition to this, we must remember that the occasion of the miracle before us was a peculiarly solemn one, — that the Apostles needed certain great truths to be impressed on their attention with peculiar force, by facts as well as by words, — and that, on the eve of His ascension into heaven, our Lord would be exceedingly likely to remind them of their duty, and their position as ministers, by things under their eyes as well as by instruction in their ears. Finally let us try to put ourselves in the position of the seven Apostles on the occasion before us, and try to imagine what they thought and felt about the incidents of this remarkable morning. It is very hard to imagine that they saw nothing but a simple miracle in all that happened. I cannot think so. — I think their hearts must have burned within them, and old spiritual truths, which they had heard before, must have revived in their minds with fresh power, and been written on their souls as with the point of a diamond, never to be effaced.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.15.1","start":15,"end":15,"heading":"So when they had dined","excerpt":"In the verses we now begin, we pass away from the region of allegory, parable, symbol, miracle, and vision, to a plain, unmistakable conversation between our Lord Jesus Christ and the Apostle Peter. It is a conversation of a deeply interesting character, of which every letter deserves to be written in gold. He that supposes that any \" John,\" except John the Apostle, could have written these three verses, gives little evidence of possessing a sound judgment.\n\nIt is noteworthy that our Lord does not begin His conversation till the social meal was over. Trifling as this circumstance may seem, it deserves attention, and conveys a lesson. Nothing was so likely to set the Apostles at ease with their Master, and to prepare them to receive any word that fell from His lips with love and affection, as to deal familiarly and intimately with them, and let them \" eat and drink \" in His company.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.15.2","start":15,"end":15,"heading":"Jesus saith to Simon Peter","excerpt":"The object of our Lord in addressing Simon Peter in these verses should be carefully remembered, and not misunderstood. That there was a distinct object in singling him out from the seven disciples sitting round our Lord, and specially speaking to him, I cannot doubt. But what was that object? This question can only be answered by considering the peculiar character of St. Peter, and the peculiar circumstances of his history during the last day of our Lord's ministry, before the crucifixion. None had made so high a profession. None had spoken so confidently of his own strength. None had shown such instability in the hour of trial. None had fallen so sadly, by denying his Master three times. Remembering all this, X believe that our Lord had a special object in addressing Peter on this occasion ; and I see a special wisdom in the address and conversation being recorded, as taking place before six witnesses.\n\n(a) I believe our Lord's first object was to remind Peter of his Bad fall, through over-confidence, and want of watchfulness and prayer. He would have him know that, though raised, pardoned and forgiven, he must never forget what had happened. Three times he had denied his Master. Three times he must be publicly asked whether he loved his Master. Hengstenberg maintains that Peter's fall was not at all in our Lord's mind in this remarkable conversation. But I cannot agree with him.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.15.3","start":15,"end":15,"heading":"","excerpt":"(6) I believe our Lord's second object was, as Cyril remarks, to restore Peter to his former position as a trusted Apostle and minister in the presence of six witnesses. The thought might possibly come across the minds of some Christians, in future days, that Peter forfeited his claim to be an Apostle and leader of the Church, by his thrice repeated denial of his Master. Our Lord in mercy guards against this possibility, by publicly commissioning Peter once more to do the work of a pastor in the Church.\n\n(c) I believe our Lord's third object was to teach Peter what should be the primary aim of an Apostle and minister. The true qualification for the ministerial office, he must learn, was not high profession of more courage and zeal than others, not loud talk, or even readiness to fight ; but loving, patient usefulness to the souls of others, and diligent care for the sheep of Christ's flock.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.15-17.1","start":15,"end":17,"heading":"JOHN XXI. 15—17.","excerpt":"These verses describe a remarkable conversation \"between our Lord Jesus Christ and the Apostle Peter. To the careful Bible reader, who remembers the Apostle's thrice-repeated denial of Christ, the passage cannot fail to be a deeply interesting portion of Scripture. Well would it be for the Church, if all \" after-dinner \" conversations among Christians were as useful and edifying as this.\n\nWe should notice first, in these verses, Christ's question to Peter : \" Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou Me ? \" — Three times we find the same inquiry made. It seems most probable that this three-fold repetition was meant to remind the Apostle of his own thrice-repeated denial. Once we find a remarkable addition to the inquiry : \" Lovest thou Me more than these ? \" It is a reasonable supposition that those three words \" more than these,\" were meant to remind Peter of his over-confident assertion : \" Though all men deny Thee, yet will not I.\" — It is just as if our Lord would say, \" Wilt thou now exalt thyself above others ? Hast thou yet learned thine own weakness ? \"","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.16.1","start":16,"end":16,"heading":"He saith to him again, &c.","excerpt":"This verse is simply a repetition of the preceding one, with three exceptions. — For one thing, the expression, \" more than these,\" is omitted. — For another thing, the word which we render \" feed,\" in the Greek is a wider, fuller word than the one employed in the preceding verse. — For another thing, our Lord speaks of His \" sheep\" instead of His \" lambs.\" By \" sheep \" I believe our Lord meant those members of His flock who were of more advanced experience and strength in grace, than the class He had spoken of in the preceding verse. Both classes demanded the attention of a faithful pastor.\n\nThe repetition of the inquiry was doubtless intended to rouse Peter's attention, and to impress the whole subject on his mind.\n\nLightfoot thinks that the \" threefold repetition, — feed, feed, feed, may most fitly apply to the threefold object of St. Peter's ministry: viz., the Gentiles, the Jews, and the dispersed ten tribes.\" But this seems to me fanciful. Bengel thinks it refers to the three periods of Peter's ministry.\n\nWhitby observes, \" Those who argue for Peter's supremacy above other Apostles, from this passage, are vain in their imagination. If by these words Christ required Peter to feed all His sheep and lambs, it is certain he was wanting in his duty. He never exercised an act of supremacy over the rest of the Apostles ; but being sent by them, obeyed (Acts viii. 14), and being reproved by St. Paul, held his peace (Gal. ii. 11 — 16), and was so far from feeding all Christ's sheep, that he never fed any of the province of St, Paul.\"","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":1374,"text":"Acts viii. 14","label":"Acts 8:14","href":"/act/8/#v14","status":"detected"},{"at":1438,"text":"Gal. ii. 11","label":"Galatians 2:11","href":"/gal/2/#v11","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.17.1","start":17,"end":17,"heading":"He saith unto him the third time, &c.","excerpt":"This verse again is a repetition of the two preceding verses, but contains two points of difference. For one thing we are told that \" Peter was grieved,\" on being asked the same question three times. For another thing, Peter uses stronger language when he appeals to our Lord's knowledge of his heart. \" Lord,\" he says \" Thou knowest all things.\"\n\nI cannot for a moment doubt that our Lord asked Peter this remarkable question three times, in order to remind him that lie had denied Him thrice. Our sins ought never to be forgotten by us, though they are wiped out of the book of God's remembrance. The very \"grief\" which Peter felt at being thrice asked about his love, was intended to do him good. It was meant to remind him that if he was grieved to be asked thrice, \" Lovest thou Me ? \" how much more must his Master have been grieved when he thrice denied Him !\n\nWhitby observes, \" Here is an argument that Christ, in Peter's judgment, was truly God. He says, ' Thou knowest all things.' It is to God alone that the secrets of all hearts lie open.\"","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.17.2","start":17,"end":17,"heading":"","excerpt":"There are little nice distinctions in the original Greek of these three verses, in the words that are used, which the English language cannot convey. But they deserve notice, and are not without meaning. Two different words are used to express our one word \" love.\" One of these two words means a higher, calmer, nobler kind of love than the other. This is the word which our Lord uses in the fifteenth and sixteenth verses, where He asks the question, \" Lovest thou Me?\" — The other of the two words means a more passionate and lower kind of love. This is the word which Peter always uses when he says, \" I love thee ! \" and our Lord once uses it in the seventeenth verse. — Again : two different words are employed to express our one English word \" feed.\" One means simply \" provide food and pasture,\" and is used in the fifteenth and seventeenth verses. The other means not only \" provide food,\" but \" govern, lead, direct, and generally do the work of a shepherd.\"\n\nSome of the Roman Catholic writers try to make out that \" lambs \" in this remarkable passage mean the laity, and \"sheep \" the clergy ; and that supremacy over clergy and laity alike is intended, by these words, to be conferred on Peter and his successors at Rome! Archbishop Trench (on Miracles) justly condemns this interpretation, as \" groundless and trifling.\" He observes, \" The commission should at least have run, * Feed my sheep and feed my shepherds,' if any such conclusion could be drawn from Christ's words, though an infinite deal would still remain to be proved.\"\n\nThe lessons which the whole passage is meant to teach the Church of Christ, are many and deep, and have been far too much neglected in every age. I can only indicate them, and then leave the reader to work them out in his own mind.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.17.3","start":17,"end":17,"heading":"","excerpt":"(a) Love to Christ's person is one of the most important graces that can adorn a Christian, and specially a minister. Without it, correct doctrinal views, zeal for proselytizing, knowledge, eloquence, liberality, diligence in visiting the sick and relieving the poor, are worth very little, and will do very little good. With it, God is pleased to look over many infirmities. A minister may be somewhat defective in some of his views, and even in some of his proceedings, but if he loves Christ and \"has a warm heart, God will seldom allow him to lack a blessing.\n\nHengstenberg shrewdly remarks, that Christ's emphatical question about love to Himself, and omission of any question about love to God, is strong indirect proof of Christ's divinity.\n\n(b) True love to Christ is chiefly to be seen in usefulness to others, in doing as Christ did, in walking in His steps, in laboring to do good in this bad world. He that talks of loving Christ, and idles on through life, never trying to do good to others, is deceiving himself, and will find at length that he had better never have been born.\n\n(c) A vast amount of so-called Christianity is perfectly useless in the sight of God, and will only add to people's condemnation. Church-goers and chapel-goers, who are content to attend services and hear sermons, but know nothing of fervent love to Christ's person, and never lay themselves out to imitate Him, are in the broad way that leads to destruction.\n\nRollock observes, \" A profane man or woman will say, • I love God ; ' but if it manifest not itself in an action, thou art but a liar, and lovest Him not. Faith and love must ever utter themselves in good actions. Hast thou gotten a heart, hands, and feet ? Do some good. Otherwise, if thou doest never a good deed, thy profession of faith and love is vain.\"","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.18.1","start":18,"end":18,"heading":"Verily, verily, I say unto thee, &c.","excerpt":"Tn this verse our Lord forewarns the Apostle Peter, what death he must expect to be the conclusion of his ministry. After restoring him to his office, and commissioning him to be a pastor, He tells him plainly what his end will be. He holds out no prospect of temporal ease and an earthly kingdom. On the contrary. He bids him look forward to a violent death. If he shows his love by feeding his Master's sheep, he must not be surprised if he is made partaker of his Master's sufferings. And so it was. Peter lived to be persecuted, beaten, imprisoned, and at length slain for Christ's sake. It happened exactly as his Master had predicted. Most ecclesiastical historians say that he suffered martyrdom at Rome, in one of the first persecutions, and was crucified with his head downwards.\n\nMelancthon remarks that Peter, like most Jews, was probably expecting that, after our Lord's resurrection, He would take to Himself His kingdom, and reign in glory with His disciples. Jesus warns him that he must expect nothing of the kind. Tribulation and not glory, was the prospect before him in this world.\n\nIt is fair to say that some learned writers deny entirely that Peter ever was at Rome, and consequently deny the truth of the ecclesiastical tradition, that he was crucified there with his head downward. Calovius gives a long passage from Casaubon, maintaining this view. Whether it was so, or not, does not affect the passage before us. In any case, wherever he died, there is no reason to doubt that Peter died a violent death.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.18.2","start":18,"end":18,"heading":"","excerpt":"The expression, \" Verily, verily, I say unto thee,\" is thoroughly characteristic of St. John's Gospel. We cannot doubt that Peter would remember how solemn were the former occasions when our Lord used this phrase, and would see a peculiar solemnity in the words of this verse. Specially would Peter remember the night when our Lord was betrayed, when His Master said to him, \" Verily, verily, I say unto thee. The cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied Me thrice.\" (John xiii. 38.)\n\nThe expression, \" When thou wast young,\" is commonly thought to indicate that Peter was now an old man, when these words were spoken. Perhaps too much stress is laid on the words, especially considering the context. I think the safe plan is to interpret it as meaning, \" When thou wast a younger man than thou art now.\"\n\nThe expression, \" Thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest,\" appears to me a general phrase, denoting the freedom from restraint and independence of movement, which Peter enjoyed, when he followed his calling as a young fisherman, before he was called to be a disciple and Apostle. I cannot, like some commentators, see any allusion to Peter's recent action, when he put his \"fisher's coat about him,\" cast himself into the sea, and waded to the shore. I rather regard it as a proverbial phrase. A young Jewish fisherman, when inclined to go here or there, would, according to oriental custom, gird up his loins and walk off upon his journey, at the pleasure of his own will. \" This,\" says our Lord to Peter, \" thou didst use to do when a young man.\"","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":470,"text":"John xiii. 38","label":"John 13:38","href":"/jhn/13/#v38","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.18.3","start":18,"end":18,"heading":"","excerpt":"The expression, \" When thou shalt be old,\" seems to denote at any rate that Peter would be an older man than he then was, before he died, and would suffer martyrdom in his old age. It certainly condemns the idea entertained by many, that the Apostle Peter was an aged man, when our Lord left the world. Old age, in his case, is clearly represented as a thing future.\n\nThe expression, \" Thou shalt stretch forth thine hands, and another shall gird thee,\" is regarded by almost all commentators, as an intimation of the manner of Peter's death. He was to stretch forth his hands at the command of another, that is, of an executioner, and, in all probability, to be bound by that executioner to the cross on which he was to suffer. If this be a correct interpretation of the words, it certainly favors the idea that crucified persons were \" bound,\" as well as \" nailed,\" to the cross. The phrase \"gird\" may possibly refer to a custom of girding a person's loins, and putting cords round his middle before crucifying him. The contrast would then be more natural between a man girding up his own loins to walk, and another girding him round the loins for execution.\n\nThe expression \" carry thee whither thou wouldest not,\" must mean that the executioner having bound Peter to the cross, would carry him so bound to the place where the cross would be reared up, after a manner which would be repugnant and painful to flesh and blood. It cannot, of course, mean that Peter would object to his punishment and resist it. It can only mean that his punishment would be one which must needs bo a heavy trial to his natural will.\n\nBrentius thinks that \" another,\" in this sentence, refers to \"Nero,\" or the \" executioner.\"","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.18-25.1","start":18,"end":25,"heading":"JOHN XXI. 18—25.","excerpt":"We learn, for one thing, from these verses, that the future history of Christians, both in life and death, is foreknown by Christ. The Lord tells Simon Peter, \" When thou art old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not.\" These words, without controversy, were a prediction of the manner of the Apostle's death. They were fulfilled in after days, it is commonly supposed, when Peter was crucified as a martyr for Christ's sake. The time, the place, the manner, the painfulness to flesh and blood of the disciple's death, were all matters foreseen by the Master.\n\nThe truth before us is eminently full of comfort to a true believer. To obtain foreknowledge of things to come would, in most cases, be a sorrowful possession. To know what was going to befall us, and yet not to be able to prevent it, would make us simply miserable. But it is an unspeakable consolation to remember, that our whole future is known and forearranged by Christ. There is no such thing as luck, chance, or accident in the journey of our life. Everything from beginning to end is foreseen, — arranged by One who is too wise to err, and too loving to do us harm.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.19.1","start":19,"end":19,"heading":"spake he...what death...glorify God","excerpt":"We have here one of John's peculiar parenthetical comments, and one for which we may be specially thankful. Who can tell what Commentators might have made of our Lord's prediction to Peter, if John had not been mercifully inspired to tell us that Jesus spoke of his death ?\n\nThe expression \" what death \" means \" what kind of death,\" and is generally considered to indicate that the preceding verse describes death by crucifixion.\n\nThe expression \" glorify God \" is peculiarly interesting, because it teaches that a Christian may bring glory to God by his death, as well as by his life. He does so when he bears it patiently, does not murmur, exhibits sensible peace, enjoys evident hope of a better world, testifies to others of the truth and consolation of the Gospel, and leaves broad evidences of the reality of his religion behind him. He that so ends glorifies God. The deaths of Latimer, Ridley, Hooper, Bradford, Rogers, Rowland Taylor, and many other English martyrs, in the days of Queen Mary, were said to have done more good even than their lives, and to have had immense influence in helping forward the Protestant Reformation.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.19.2","start":19,"end":19,"heading":"And when...saith...Follow me","excerpt":"The precise meaning of this short and emphatic phrase is not very plain.\n\n(a) Some think that it must be interpreted literally, and that our Lord simply meant, \" Follow Me in the direction where I am now going. We have tarried here long enough. Let us be going.\" At first sight this seems a thin and weak interpretation. But before we reject it entirely, we should carefully observe the language of the next verse.\n\n(&) Some think that \"Follow Me \" must be interpreted spiritually, and that our Lord used the expression as a kind of watchword for Peter's course in life from that day forward. \" Walk in my steps. Do as I have done. Follow Me whithersoever I lead thee, even though it be to prison and death.\"\n\nI see no reason why we should not adopt both views. There is such a depth and fulness in our Lord's sayings, that I think we may safely do so. I therefore think it most probable that our Lord not only meant, \" Arise, and follow Me now ; \" but also meant, \" Always follow Me through life, whatever be the consequences.\" After all, Christ's three great words to Christians are, \" Come to Me, — Learn of Me, — and Follow Me.\" (Matt. xi. 28, 29.)\n\nIs there not in the words, \" Follow Me,\" a latent reference to the remarkable saying of our Lord to Peter, on the night that Peter denied Him thrice : \" Whither I go, thou canst not follow Me now ; but thou shalt follow Me afterwards.\" (John xiii. 36.)","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":1134,"text":"Matt. xi. 28, 29","label":"Matthew 11:28–29","href":"/mat/11/#v28","status":"detected"},{"at":1391,"text":"John xiii. 36","label":"John 13:36","href":"/jhn/13/#v36","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.20.1","start":20,"end":20,"heading":"Then Peter, turning, &c.","excerpt":"This verse brings in the Apostle John Himself, described with more than usual feeling and particularity, as \" the disciple whom Jesus loved, and who leaned on his breast at supper,\" as if to prevent the possibility of mistake.\n\nThe expressions, \" turning,\" and \" following,\" seem to me to place it beyond doubt, that our Lord began to move away from the scene of the social meal, when He said, \" Follow Me.\" No other view can explain them. There was a movement in a certain direction. As our Lord moved away, Peter followed Him. As he followed, Peter turned round, and saw John following also. After John, I believe, the other five disciples followed also, or else they could hardly have heard the remarkable saying about \"tarrying till 1 come,\" which they evidently did hear.\n\nTittman suggests that \" When Peter saw John following he was displeased, as Jesus had ordered Peter alone to follow, with the intention of saying something to him apart. He therefore asked why Jesus permitted John to follow unbidden.\"— He then thinks, if we adopt this interpretation, that the remarkable words of the following verse may only mean, — \" If I wish him to remain with the other disciples until I return to them, that is no business of thine. Just follow Me.\" — This however seems to me rather a tame interpretation.\n\nStier observes, \" There was something wrong at first in Peter's act of turning himself. He was commanded to follow, and not to look around. Thus there was certainly an uncalledfor, and not artless, looking aside, a side-glance once more of comparison with others I After his deep humiliation here is still some light trace of the ancient Simon.\"","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.21.1","start":21,"end":21,"heading":"Peter seeing...Lord...what...this man do","excerpt":"The Greek words of Peter's question would be literally rendered, \" Lord : and this man what?\" The precise meaning and object of the question are a point which has been much disputed.\n\n(a) Some think that the question was entirely one of brotherly love, interest, and affection. They regard the inquiry as one which arose from Peter's tender feeling toward John, as the disciple whom he loved most among the Apostles. He would fain know what was to be the future lot of his beloved friend and brother.\n\n(6) Some think that the question was one of unseemly curiosity. They regard it as one which Peter ought not to have asked. If our Lord did not volunteer any prediction about John, Peter ought not to have made any inquiry.\n\n(c) Some think, as Flacius, that there was a latent jealousy in Peter's question, and that he seemed to suspect that John, not having denied Christ, would die an easier death than himself I I cannot think this for a moment.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.21.2","start":21,"end":21,"heading":"","excerpt":"My own belief is that there is truth in both the two first views. Our Lord's reply to Peter, recorded in the next verse, certainly indicates to my mind that Peter ought not to have been so forward to ask. On the other hand, I should be sorry to say that Peter's inquiry arose entirely out of curiosity, when I mark Peter's unvarying connection with John on all occasions, and evident brotherly love towards him. In feeling concern about John's future, after hearing about his own, Peter was not to blame. Grace does not require us to be cold and unfeeling about our friends. But in the manner of Peter's inquiry there certainly seems to have been something to blame. Is there not about it a little touch of the old over-readiness to talk of others ? It was once, \" Though all men, — all others, — forsake Thee yet will not I.\" It is now, \"If I am to die a violent death, what are others to do ? \"\n\nIt is certainly my own impression that Peter's question had special reference to John's end : \" If I am to die a violent death, what is to be the end of my brother John ? \"\n\nLeighton, quoted by Burgon, remarks, \" This was a transient stumbling in one who, but lately recovered of a great disease, did not walk firmly. But it is the common track of most, to wear out\" their days with impertinent inquiries. There is a natural desire in men to know the things of others, and neglect their own ; and to be more concerned about things to come than things present.\"","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.21.3","start":21,"end":21,"heading":"","excerpt":"Henry remarks, \" Peter seems more concerned for another than for himself. So apt are we to be busy in other men's matters, but negligent in the concerns of our own souls, — quicksighted abroad, but dim-sighted at home, — judging others, and prognosticating what they will do, when we have enough to do to prove our own works, and understand our own ways. Peter seems more concerned about events than about duty. John was younger than himself, and in the course of nature likely to survive him. ' Lord,' he says, ' what times shall he be reserved for ? ' Whereas, if God, by His grace, enable us to persevere to the end, and finish well, and get safely to heaven, we need not ask, * What shall be the lot of those that shall come after us ? Is it not well if peace and truth shall be in my days ? Scripture predictions must be eyed for the direction of our conscience, not for the satisfying of our curiosity.\"\n\nIt is a curious fact worth remembering, that John was one of the only two Apostles, whose future lot had already been spoken of by Christ. \" He shall drink of the cup that I drink of, and be baptized with the baptism I am baptized with.\" (Mark x. 39.)","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":1150,"text":"Mark x. 39","label":"Mark 10:39","href":"/mrk/10/#v39","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.22.1","start":22,"end":22,"heading":"Jesus saith unto him, If I will, &c.","excerpt":"Our Lord's answer to Peter can only be taken, in my judgment, as a rebuke. It was meant to teach the Apostle that he must first attend to his own duty, mind his own soul, fulfil his own course, and leave the future of other brethren in the hands of a wise and merciful Saviour. He must not pry too curiously into God's counsels concerning John. What good would it do him to know whether John was to live a long life or a short one ; to die a violent death or a natural one ? Our Lord seems to say, \" Leave off inquiring about thy brother's future lot. Thou knowest that he is one of my sheep, and as such shall never perish, and is in safe keeping. What is the rest to thee ? Have faith to believe that all will be well done about him. Look to thine own soul and be content to follow Me.\" — I cannot help seeing a latent resemblance between this place and the well-known passage at the end of Daniel's prophecy. \" Then said I, O my Lord, what shall be the end of these things? And He said, Go thy way, Daniel : for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end,\" — \" Go thou thy way till the end be : for thou shalt rest, and stand in thy lot at the end of the days.\" (Dan. xii. 8, 9, 13.)\n\nTheophylact suggests that our Lord saw that Peter was vehemently attached to John, and unwilling to be separated from him, and therefore meant to teach him that he must do his own work and follow Christ, wherever He might lead him, even though separation from John might be the consequence.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":1183,"text":"Dan. xii. 8, 9, 13","label":"Daniel 12:13","href":"/dan/12/#v13","status":"detected"},{"at":1183,"text":"Dan. xii. 8, 9, 13","label":"Daniel 12:8–9","href":"/dan/12/#v8","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.22.2","start":22,"end":22,"heading":"","excerpt":"After all we must take care that we do not omit the special point of our Lord's words. What our Lord rebukes is not general concern about the souls of others, but over-anxiety and restless curiosity about the future of our friends. Such overanxiety indicates want of faith : we ought to be willing to leave their future in God's hands. To know their future would, in all probability, not make us one jot more happy. I can imagine nothing more miserable than to see in the distance tribulation and sorrow coming on our friends, and not to be able to avert it. Of what use would it have been to Peter, to know that his beloved brother John would one day be cast into a caldron of boiling oil, at Ephesus, during a persecution ? What good would it have done Peter, to know that John would spend years of weary captivity on the Isle of Patmos, and finally outlive all the company of the Apostles, and be left last and latest on the stormy sea of this troublous world ? To know all this would not have done Peter the slightest good, and would more likely have added to his own sorrow. Wisely and well did our Lord say, \" What is that to thee ? \" Wisely and well does He teach us not to be over-anxious about the future of our children, our relatives, and our friends. Far better for us, and far happier, to have faith in God, and to let the great unknown future alone.\n\nBurkitt observes, \" There are two great varieties in men with reference to knowledge. The one is a neglect to know what it is our duty to know. The other is a curiosity to know what it doth not belong to us to know.\"","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.22.3","start":22,"end":22,"heading":"","excerpt":"In any case, the words \" Follow Me \" should always teach ns that our first duty in religion is to look to our own souls, and to take heed that we ourselves follow Christ, and walk with God. Whatever others may do or not do, suffer or not suffer, our own duty is clear and plain. People who are always looking at others, and considering others, and shaping their own course accordingly, commit a great mistake. Of all weak and foolish reasons assigned by some for not coming to the Lord's Supper, the weakest perhaps is that very common one, — the conduct of others who are communicants ! To such persons the words of our Lord apply with emphatical force, \" What is that to thee ? Follow thou Me.\"\n\nThe words of our Lord, \" If I will that he tarry till I come,\" are a deep and mysterious saying, and in every age of the Church have received different interpretations.\n\n(a) Some, as Gerhard, Maldonatus, and Wordsworth, hold that Jesus meant, \" If I will that he tarry a long time on earth, lingering here long after thou art gone, until I come for him at death, what is that to thee ? \" — I cannot, however, admit this interpretation for a moment. Death and the coming of Christ are two totally different things, and it is an entire mistake to confound them, as people often do (with very good intentions), in selecting texts for tombstones, as part of epitaphs. There is not a single passage in the New Testament, where the coming of the Lord means death. Moreover, the very next verse in this chapter seems to place the two things in strong contrast, as not the same.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.23.1","start":23,"end":23,"heading":"Then went this saying, &c.","excerpt":"In this verse John carefully describes the rise of the earliest ecclesiastical tradition. He says that it became a common saying among the brethren, that he was not to die. Some very likely took it into their heads that, like Enoch and Elijah, he was to be translated and never see death, but pass into glory without dying. The Apostle takes pains to point out that Jesus never said that he was not to die, and had only supposed the possibility of his \" tarrying till He came.\" To my own mind his manner of stating the point is strongly confirmatory of the view I have already supported : viz., that our Lord only used a hypothetical expression, and did not at all intend to make a positive prediction.\n\nWe should carefully notice in this passage how easy it is for traditions to begin ; and how soon, even with the best intentions, unfounded reports originate among religious men. Nothing is more unsatisfactory, nothing more uncertain, nothing more destitute of solid foundation, than that huge mass of matter which the Roman Catholic Church has heaped together, and professes to respect, called \" Catholic tradition.\" The moment a Christian departs from God's Word written, and allows \" Catholic tradition \" any authority, he plunges into a jungle of uncertainty, and will be happy if he does not make shipwreck of his faith altogether.\n\nFlacius observes, that not observing our Lord's \" if \" gave rise to a tradition 1 A single word omitted in a text may do harm.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.23.2","start":23,"end":23,"heading":"","excerpt":"Henry remarks, \" Let us learn here the uncertainty of human tradition, and the folly of building faith upon it. Here was a tradition, an apostolical tradition, a saying that went abroad among the brethren. It was early ; it was common ; it was public ; and yet it was false. How little then are those unwritten traditions to be relied upon, which the Council of Trent has decreed to be worthy to be received with a veneration and pious affection equal to that which is owing to Holy Scripture.\"\n\nHenry also remarks, \" Let us learn the aptness of men to misinterpret the sayings of Christ. The grossest errors have sometimes shrouded themselves under the umbrage of incontestable truth, and the Scriptures themselves have been wrested by the unlearned and unstable. We must not think it strange if we hear the sayings of Christ misinterpreted, and quoted to patronize the errors of antichrist.\"\n\nThe Greek phrase\" which we render \" should not die,\" is literally, \" does not die.\"\n\nIt seems impossible to avoid the conclusion, that the words which Jesus addressed to Peter were heard by the other five Apostles. Otherwise, the saying, or report referred to in this verse, could not have gone forth.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.24.1","start":24,"end":24,"heading":"This is the disciple, &c.","excerpt":"In this verse the Apostle John makes a solemn declaration of his own authorship of the Gospel which bears his name, and of the truth of the matters which the Gospel itself contains. As usual, with characteristic humility, he does not give his name, but modestly speaks of himself in the third person. It is as though he said, — \" Finally, I, John the Apostle, who leaned on Jesus's breast, declare that I am the person who here testifies of these sayings and doings of Christ, and who has here written them down in this book, and I know that I have told nothing but what ia true, and that my testimony may be implicitly trusted.\"\n\nThe first person plural is here used by John, we should observe^ just as it is in the beginning of his first Epistle.\n\nThe verse seems written in order to assure all readers of John's Gospel that they need feel no doubt whatever that they have in this Gospel a faithful and true record of things that Jesus said and did, and that this, the last of the four narratives of Christ's history, is just as trustworthy, credible, and dependable as the books written by Matthew, Mark, and Luke.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.25.1","start":25,"end":25,"heading":"And there are also many other things, &c.","excerpt":"In this verse John seems to wind up his book, by breaking forth into a fervent declaration about the wonderful things which his Lord and Master had done. It is as though he said, \" Though I finish my Gospel here, I have not told all the marvellous things that Jesus did while He was upon earth. There are many other things which he did, and many other words which He spoke, which are not recorded in my Gospel, nor yet in the Gospels of Matthew, Mark, and Luke. Indeed, if they were written down every one, I suppose the world would not receive them, and could not comprehend their value.\"\n\nThe words which we render, \" The books that should be written,\" would be more literally translated, \" The books written.\"\n\nBrentius calls attention to the very large number of miracles which, according to St. Matthew, were wrought by our Lord, of which we have no special record in any of the Gospels. (See Matt. iv. 23, 24 ; xi. 5.) He justly argues that if these were all put down and described, it would greatly swell the Gospel narrative. What we have recorded is only a sample of what Jesus did.\n\nHenry observes, that books might easily have been multiplied about Christ. \" Everything that Christ said or did was worth our notice, and capable of being improved. He never spoke an idle word, and never did an idle thing ; nay. He never spoke or did anything mean, little, or trifling, which is more than can be said of the wisest of men.\" — But he wisely adds, \" If we do not believe and improve what is written already, neither should we if there had been much more.\"","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":898,"text":"Matt. iv. 23, 24","label":"Matthew 4:23–24","href":"/mat/4/#v23","status":"detected"},{"at":917,"text":"xi. 5","label":"Matthew 11:5","href":"/mat/11/#v5","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.25.2","start":25,"end":25,"heading":"","excerpt":"The expression which St. John uses in this verse about \" the world not receiving the books,\" is not without difficulty. It cannot of course mean that the material bulk of the books would be so large that the universe could not receive them. This would be absurd, as the \" things \" spoken of are only the things which Jesus did and said during the three years of His ministry. But what does the expression mean ?\n\n(a) Some, as Heinsius and Whitby, think that it means \" the world, or unconverted portion of mankind, could not receive, take in, or comprehend more, if more was written. There is enough recorded for the conviction of sinners, and for the guidance of all who honestly want to be saved.\" — It is a grave objection to this view, that the text does not say \" the world \" simply, but \" the world itself.\" Yet in fairness it must be allowed that in this sense the expression is rather like that in Amos : \" The land is not able to bear all His words.\" (Amos vii. 10.)","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":961,"text":"Amos vii. 10","label":"Amos 7:10","href":"/amo/7/#v10","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"ryle.JHN.21.25.3","start":25,"end":25,"heading":"","excerpt":"(b) Some think that the phrase must be taken as a strong hyperbolical description of the quantity and value of Christ's works and words, during the period of His ministry, and that we must not press an excessively literal interpretation of the phrase. They argue that the figure called \" hyperbole \" is not at all uncommon in the Scripture, and that language is often used, when the idea to be conveyed is that of very great size, value, quantity, or number, which evidently cannot be interpreted literally. On the whole, I incline to think that this is the right view of the expression, and that it harmonizes well with the fervent, warm-hearted, loving character of the Apostle who lay on Jesus' breast, and was commissioned to write the fourth Gospel. He ends with a heart full of Christ, and running over with love to Him, and zeal for His glory, and so he winds up just like himself.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/expositorythough07ryle/expositorythough07ryle_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null}]},{"work_id":"westcott","author":"B. F. Westcott","short_name":"Westcott","author_dates":"1825-1901","tradition":"Anglican","era":"The 1800s","died":1901,"title":"The Gospel According to St. John: The Authorised Version with Introduction and Notes","edition_short":"London: John Murray, 1892","author_url":"/commentators/westcott/","divisions":"verse","work_url":"/works/westcott/","entries":[{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.1.1","start":1,"end":1,"heading":"After these things","excerpt":"Comp. v. 1, vi. i. Such an indefinite mark of time is not unsuitable to the character of this narrative as an appendix to the original plan of the Gospel.\n\nshewed himself] Rather, manifested himself. The same word  ... is used of the appearances of the Lord after the Resurrection in the conclusion of St Mark's Gospel, xvi. 12, 14. The active form, which occurs in this verse only (contrast i). 14), marks the appearance as depending on the Lord's will. He was so pleased to reveal Himself. Comp. ii. 11, vii. 4. This special manifestation of the Risen Christ is part of the whole \"manifestation\" through the Incarnation (ch. i. 31 ; 1 John i. 2, in. 5, 8; comp. 1 Tim. iii. 16; 1 Pet. i. 20) which is consummated at the Return (1 John ii. 28, iii. 2 ; comp. Col. iii. 4; 1 Pet. v. 4).\n\nagain] The word does not exclude the idea of other intervening manifestations, but places the narrative which follows as parallel with the former narratives in being a manifestation to \"the disciples\" (xx. 19, 24 f.), that is, in all probability, the apostles, the disciples in the narrower sense, though \"the twelve \" were not all assembled on this occasion, but at most \"seven\" only. ...","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":6,"text":"v. 1","label":"John 21:1","href":"/jhn/21/#v1","status":"detected"},{"at":498,"text":"ii. 11","label":"John 2:11","href":"/jhn/2/#v11","status":"detected"},{"at":627,"text":"i. 31","label":"John 1:31","href":"/jhn/1/#v31","status":"detected"},{"at":635,"text":"1 John i. 2","label":"1 John 1:2","href":"/1jn/1/#v2","status":"detected"},{"at":664,"text":"1 Tim. iii. 16","label":"1 Timothy 3:16","href":"/1ti/3/#v16","status":"detected"},{"at":680,"text":"1 Pet. i. 20","label":"1 Peter 1:20","href":"/1pe/1/#v20","status":"detected"},{"at":730,"text":"1 John ii. 28","label":"1 John 2:28","href":"/1jn/2/#v28","status":"detected"},{"at":745,"text":"iii. 2","label":"1 John 3:2","href":"/1jn/3/#v2","status":"detected"},{"at":760,"text":"Col. iii. 4","label":"Colossians 3:4","href":"/col/3/#v4","status":"detected"},{"at":773,"text":"1 Pet. v. 4","label":"1 Peter 5:4","href":"/1pe/5/#v4","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.1.2","start":1,"end":1,"heading":"","excerpt":"On 13. 2.\n\nat the sea of Tiberias] Comp. vi. i. This name does not occur elsewhere in the Gospels. The return of the disciples to Galilee is indicated in Matt, xxviii. 7 ; Mark xvi. 7. Before the Ascension they came again to Jerusalem and continued there till after Pentecost (Acts i. 4). The words in Luke xxiv. 44 ff. appear to be a summary of teaching at different times during the forty days. It is important to observe that St John takes account of both groups of appearances of the Risen Lord. St Matthew only notices the appearance to \" the eleven \" in Galilee, and St Luke only appearances at Jerusalem.\n\nand on this wise shewed he himself] More exactly, andln.6 manifested himself on this wise. The repetition of a prominent word is characteristic of St John's style. ...","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":172,"text":"Mark xvi. 7","label":"Mark 16:7","href":"/mrk/16/#v7","status":"detected"},{"at":277,"text":"Acts i. 4","label":"Acts 1:4","href":"/act/1/#v4","status":"detected"},{"at":302,"text":"Luke xxiv. 44","label":"Luke 24:44","href":"/luk/24/#v44","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.1-14.1","start":1,"end":14,"heading":"I. The Lord and the body of disciples. Their work : His gift (xxi. i—14).","excerpt":"II. The Lord and individual disciples. His determination of their work (xxi. 15 — 23). The two last verses (24, 25) contain an identification of the writer of the Gospel, and a renewed testimony (comp. xx. 30) to the infinite multiplicity of Christ's works.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":202,"text":"xx. 30","label":"John 20:30","href":"/jhn/20/#v30","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.2.1","start":2,"end":2,"heading":"There were together","excerpt":"The enumeration which follows seems to shew that all present belonged to the same neighbourhood.\n\nThomas] In Acts i. 13, Thomas is joined with Philip, so that he may have been of Bethsaida (i. 44).\n\nNathanael] See i. 45. ...","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":109,"text":"Acts i. 13","label":"Acts 1:13","href":"/act/1/#v13","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.2.2","start":2,"end":2,"heading":"","excerpt":"J L- XT Slrsanswered him, JNo.\n\nthe sons of Zebedee] Matt. xx. 20, xxvi. 37, xxvii. 56.\n\ntwo other] The record of the first chapter suggests that these two may have been Andrew (i. 41) and Philip (i. 43 ff.). Yet it is more probable that these two were \"disciples \" in the wider sense, and that St John places himself and his brother last among the apostles. Under any circumstances the position of \"the sons of Zebedee\" in the enumeration is not that which any other writer than St John would have given to them.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":53,"text":"Matt. xx. 20","label":"Matthew 20:20","href":"/mat/20/#v20","status":"detected"},{"at":67,"text":"xxvi. 37","label":"Matthew 26:37","href":"/mat/26/#v37","status":"detected"},{"at":77,"text":"xxvii. 56","label":"Matthew 27:56","href":"/mat/27/#v56","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.3.1","start":3,"end":3,"heading":"Simon Peter","excerpt":"Even here St Peter takes the lead in action. The disciples seem to have continued their ordinary work, waiting calmly for the sign which should determine their future. Comp. Luke xxii. 36; 2 Thess. iii. 8; Acts xviii. 3.\n\nWe also go] Literally, come.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":174,"text":"Luke xxii. 36","label":"Luke 22:36","href":"/luk/22/#v36","status":"detected"},{"at":189,"text":"2 Thess. iii. 8","label":"2 Thessalonians 3:8","href":"/2th/3/#v8","status":"detected"},{"at":206,"text":"Acts xviii. 3","label":"Acts 18:3","href":"/act/18/#v3","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.3.2","start":3,"end":3,"heading":"a fishing. They say","excerpt":"Omit immediately. Comp. vi. 17 ff. In the first place where the word occurs (vi. 17) there is no article according to the true reading. Here \"the ship \" is mentioned as part of the ordinary equipment for the fisher's work. It may be naturally supposed that when St Peter \" left all\" (Luke v. 11) those who retained possession of his property respected his right when he reclaimed it. The word \"immediately\" must be omitted.\n\nIn that night] The emphatic pronoun  ... perhaps implies that the want of success was unusual with them. The night was the most favourable time for fishing. Comp. Luke v. 5.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":24,"text":"vi. 17","label":"John 6:17","href":"/jhn/6/#v17","status":"detected"},{"at":284,"text":"Luke v. 11","label":"Luke 5:11","href":"/luk/5/#v11","status":"detected"},{"at":588,"text":"Luke v. 5","label":"Luke 5:5","href":"/luk/5/#v5","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.4.1","start":4,"end":4,"heading":"when the morning was now come","excerpt":"The true reading  ... gives the more vivid picture: when the day was now breaking. The exact time is significant for the interpretation of the incident.\n\nstood... on... ,] Came, as the phrase implies  ..., from some unknown quarter, and stood on the beach  .... See Acts xxvii. 39 f., xxi. 5 ; Matt. xiii. 2, 48. Comp. xx. 19, 26. Interpreters at all times have pointed to the significant contrast in the positions of the Lord and the disciples, He on the firm ground, they on the restless waters.\n\n ... The clause is added as something strange  .... It is vain to give any simply natural explanation of the failure of the disciples to recognise Christ. After the Resurrection He was known as He pleased, and not necessarily at once (ch. xx. 14 ff. ; Luke xxiv. 31). Yet it is easy to understand that the disciples were preoccupied with their work, as Mary Magdalene with her sorrow (xx. 14, an exact parallel), so that the vision of the divine was obscured.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":266,"text":"Acts xxvii. 39","label":"Acts 27:39","href":"/act/27/#v39","status":"detected"},{"at":294,"text":"Matt. xiii. 2, 48","label":"Matthew 13:2","href":"/mat/13/#v2","status":"detected"},{"at":294,"text":"Matt. xiii. 2, 48","label":"Matthew 13:48","href":"/mat/13/#v48","status":"detected"},{"at":319,"text":"xx. 19, 26","label":"John 20:19","href":"/jhn/20/#v19","status":"detected"},{"at":319,"text":"xx. 19, 26","label":"John 20:26","href":"/jhn/20/#v26","status":"detected"},{"at":738,"text":"xx. 14","label":"John 20:14","href":"/jhn/20/#v14","status":"detected"},{"at":751,"text":"Luke xxiv. 31","label":"Luke 24:31","href":"/luk/24/#v31","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.5.1","start":5,"end":5,"heading":"Then Jesus","excerpt":"as desiring to bring them to a knowledge of Himself. The words might be taken as the question of one who wished to buy what they had.\n\nChildren] The original word (7701810) marks the difference of age or position, and not the tie of relationship  .... ... Here it is probably no more than a familiar address. The form of the question in the original  ... suggests a negative answer. See iv. 29.\n\nmeat] Probably something to eat with bread  .... This was commonly fish, so that the synonymous word  ... came to be used for fish (ch. vi. 9 f.).","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":532,"text":"vi. 9","label":"John 6:9","href":"/jhn/6/#v9","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.6.1","start":6,"end":6,"heading":"on the right side","excerpt":"The definiteness of the command (contrast Luke v. 4) explains the readiness with which it was obeyed.\n\nto draw it] up into the boat  ..., as contrasted with the \"dragging\"  ... it after the boat. In the end it was \"drawn\" up to the land (v. 11). Wilson speaks of the fish in the lake as being seen \"in dense masses\" (' Recovery of Jerusalem,' p. 341).","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":42,"text":"Luke v. 4","label":"Luke 5:4","href":"/luk/5/#v4","status":"detected"},{"at":238,"text":"v. 11","label":"John 21:11","href":"/jhn/21/#v11","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.7.1","start":7,"end":7,"heading":"Therefore that disciple","excerpt":"He was able to read in a moment by a certain sympathy with Christ the meaning of the sign. ...\n\nNow when Simon Peter heard...] Simon Peter therefore having heard... The revelation came to him from without, and no longer from within (Matt. xvi. 17), but he at once acted upon it. He could not wait for the slow progress of the boat, but with swift resolve \"cast himself into the sea\" (contrast .Matt. xiv. 28 ff.), having first \"girt his coat ((irtvdvrns, an upper garment. See LXX. 1 S. xviii. 4, \"robe;\" 2 S. xiii. 18; the word was adopted in later Hebrew for the \" frock\" of labourers) about him,\" with instinctive reverence for the presence of his Master. While engaged in his work he was \" naked,\" that is, probably, stripped of all but his light under-garment (comp. 1 S. xix. 24 ; Isai. xx. 2 ; Amos ii. 16), though at present the word applies literally to Galilaean fishermen ; but these poor men, who have no boats, occupy a different position from the apostles (Tristram, ' Land of Israel,' pp. 425 ff. ed. 3).","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":233,"text":"Matt. xvi. 17","label":"Matthew 16:17","href":"/mat/16/#v17","status":"detected"},{"at":394,"text":"Matt. xiv. 28","label":"Matthew 14:28","href":"/mat/14/#v28","status":"detected"},{"at":787,"text":"Isai. xx. 2","label":"Isaiah 20:2","href":"/isa/20/#v2","status":"detected"},{"at":801,"text":"Amos ii. 16","label":"Amos 2:16","href":"/amo/2/#v16","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.8.1","start":8,"end":8,"heading":"in a little ship","excerpt":"in the boat  .... The change of word may point to the use of some smaller vessel which was attached to the \" ship,\" as the words are distinguished in vi. 22 ; or it may be a more exact description of the vessel.\n\nfor they...] The clause explains how they could easily do what is described, and soon gain the shore. The distance was about a hundred yards.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.9.1","start":9,"end":9,"heading":"As soon then as...they saw","excerpt":"So •when. ../Ay see... They hasten to meet the Lord before they have secured their prize (v. 10). The fire of coals, i.e. of charcoal  ..., the/jA  ..., and the bread (loaf, apros), are spoken of in such a way as to suggest the thought that they were provided supernaturally. The Lord provides as He will, through human labour naturally, or otherwise.\n\nfish. ..bread...-] Rather, a fish.. .a loaf Compare v. 13, the fob. ..the loaf... The thought of unity seems to be distinctly presented (1 Cor. x. 17).","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":90,"text":"v. 10","label":"John 21:10","href":"/jhn/21/#v10","status":"detected"},{"at":405,"text":"v. 13","label":"John 21:13","href":"/jhn/21/#v13","status":"detected"},{"at":490,"text":"1 Cor. x. 17","label":"1 Corinthians 10:17","href":"/1co/10/#v17","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.10.1","start":10,"end":10,"heading":"","excerpt":"The command was probably given in order to mark the gifts of the Lord as gifts to be used. Perhaps the use of tydpiov (fish as food) here as contrasted with l^Bvs (fish generally) in the next verse emphasizes the idea.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.11.1","start":11,"end":11,"heading":"Simon Peter went up","excerpt":"Peter at once — again first in action — enters the vessel to which the net was fastened, and then draws it up after him on to the land.\n\nan hundred and fifty and three] Jerome quotes an opinion that there were so many kinds of fish, and adds that one of each kind was taken to shew the universality of the work of the apostles ('In Ezech.' xlvii. 9). For other interpretations see Additional Note. The record of the exact number probably marks nothing more than the care with which the disciples reckoned their wonderful draught. The significant differences between the circumstances of the miraculous draught of fishes at the beginning of the Lord's ministry (Luke v. 1 ff.), and of this after the Resurrection, have frequently been noted. Augustine draws them out very well. The one miracle, he says, was the symbol of the Church at present, the other of the Church perfected ; in the one we have good and bad, in the other good only ; there Christ also is on the water, here He is on the land ; there the draught is left in the boats, here it is landed on the beach ; there the nets are let down as it might be, here in a special part ; there the nets are rending, here they are not broken ; there the boats are on the point of sinking with their load, here they are not laden ; there the fish are not numbered, here the number is exactly given ('In Joh.' cxxii. 7). It seems impossible not to acknowledge that there is a spiritual meaning in these variations of the two narratives which consistently converge to distinct ends.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":661,"text":"Luke v. 1","label":"Luke 5:1","href":"/luk/5/#v1","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.12.1","start":12,"end":12,"heading":"dine","excerpt":"Rather, breakfast  .... ... In St Matthew xxii. 4 ff., the guests invited to \" the breakfast \" refuse the invitation and go away to their day's work.\n\nThe Lord seems to have been still standing at some little distance when He gave the invitation. The disciples held back in awe. They \" knew that it was the Lord;\" and still it is evident that He was in some way changed.\n\nAnd none ... ask] Omit And. The original word for ask  ... describes precise and careful inquiry and examination, Matt. ii. 8, x. ii. There is a conviction of reality which (in a sense) precludes certain forms of investigation as unfitting.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":34,"text":"Matthew xxii. 4","label":"Matthew 22:4","href":"/mat/22/#v4","status":"detected"},{"at":486,"text":"Matt. ii. 8","label":"Matthew 2:8","href":"/mat/2/#v8","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.13.1","start":13,"end":13,"heading":"Jesus then","excerpt":"Omit then. As the disciples hang back \"Jesus cometh,\" and gives to them of \"the bread\" and \"the fish\" which He had Himself provided. The articles in the original  ... point back to v. 9. Nothing is said either as to the use of the fish caught  ... or of the Lord Himself sharing the meal. He appears only as the Giver of the food which He brings, and this fact probably explains the absence of the customary \" blessings\" or \"thanksgiving\" (vi. 11; Luke xxiv. 30).","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":181,"text":"v. 9","label":"John 21:9","href":"/jhn/21/#v9","status":"detected"},{"at":448,"text":"Luke xxiv. 30","label":"Luke 24:30","href":"/luk/24/#v30","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.14.1","start":14,"end":14,"heading":"This is now","excerpt":"2 Pet. iii. i. Comp. v. i. The \"third\" time most probably refers to manifestations to \" the disciples \" in a body. ...","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.15.1","start":15,"end":15,"heading":"So when they had dined","excerpt":"After the common meal the personal charge followed naturally.\n\nsaith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas (John, and so vv. 16, 17; see i. 42, note)] The contrast of the names is significant. The address of the Lord, thrice repeated, recalls the first words addressed to St Peter (i. 42), when he received the surname Cephas (Peter). At the same time it must be observed that the Lord never addresses St Peter by his new surname ; nor does St Paul speak of him by the Greek form of it (Peter) according to the true text, but only as Cephas. On the other hand, the surname is commonly used either alone or with Simon in the narrative of the Gospels, and always in the Greek form. This varying usage, which exactly corresponds with the circumstances under which the title was substituted for the original name, is a striking indication of the exactness of the records, and specially of the exactness of the record of the Lord's words (Matt. xvi. 17, xvii. 25 ; Mark xiv. 37 ; Luke xxii. 31 ; comp. Acts x. 5 ff.).\n\nson of Jonas (John)] The mention of St Peter's natural descent here (comp. i. 42 ; Matt, xvi. 17) appears to direct attention in the first place to the man in the fulness of his natural character, as distinguished from the apostle.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":119,"text":"vv. 16, 17","label":"John 21:16–17","href":"/jhn/21/#v16","status":"detected"},{"at":932,"text":"Matt. xvi. 17","label":"Matthew 16:17","href":"/mat/16/#v17","status":"detected"},{"at":947,"text":"xvii. 25","label":"Matthew 17:25","href":"/mat/17/#v25","status":"detected"},{"at":958,"text":"Mark xiv. 37","label":"Mark 14:37","href":"/mrk/14/#v37","status":"detected"},{"at":973,"text":"Luke xxii. 31","label":"Luke 22:31","href":"/luk/22/#v31","status":"detected"},{"at":995,"text":"Acts x. 5","label":"Acts 10:5","href":"/act/10/#v5","status":"detected"},{"at":1087,"text":"i. 42","label":"John 1:42","href":"/jhn/1/#v42","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.15.2","start":15,"end":15,"heading":"lovest thou me more than these","excerpt":"i.e. more than these, thy fellow-disciples, love me. The reference is probably to St Peter's words (ch. xiii. 37 ; Matt. xxvi. 33), in which he had claimed for himself the possession of supreme devotion (comp. xv. 12 ff.). In the record of St Matthew (I.e.) this profession is placed in immediate connexion with the Lord's promise of an appearance in Galilee after His Resurrection, which gives peculiar force to the question. It is unnatural to suppose that \" these \" is neuter, and that the Lord refers to the instruments or fruits of the fisher's craft.\n\nlovest  ...] It will be noticed that the foundation of the apostolic office is laid in love and not in belief. Love  ... in its true form includes Faith (comp. 1 Cor. xiii. 13).\n\nYea, Lord...] St Peter in his answer affirms his personal attachment to the Lord, appealing to the Lord's own knowledge; but his v. 1 6— 1 8.]\n\nthou (emphatic) knowest] Experience had taught St Peter to distrust his own judgment of himself. Even when the fact is one of immediate consciousness he rests his assertion on the Lord's direct insight.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":104,"text":"xiii. 37","label":"John 13:37","href":"/jhn/13/#v37","status":"detected"},{"at":115,"text":"Matt. xxvi. 33","label":"Matthew 26:33","href":"/mat/26/#v33","status":"detected"},{"at":210,"text":"xv. 12","label":"John 15:12","href":"/jhn/15/#v12","status":"detected"},{"at":718,"text":"1 Cor. xiii. 13","label":"1 Corinthians 13:13","href":"/1co/13/#v13","status":"detected"},{"at":866,"text":"v. 1","label":"John 21:1","href":"/jhn/21/#v1","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.15.3","start":15,"end":15,"heading":"Feed my lambs","excerpt":"In response to the sincere confession the Lord imposes a charge which shews that He accepts the apostle's answer. The privilege and the work of love are identical. The image is now changed. The fisher's work is followed by the shepherd's work. Those who are brought together and taken out of u the many waters \" need to be fed and tended. This office of the shepherd with which St Peter is entrusted is regarded under three different aspects. The first portrayed here is the simplest and humblest. The little ones in Christ's flock need support, which they cannot obtain of themselves ; this the apostle is charged to give them.\n\nFeed] The original word  ..., which occurs again in v. 17, is found elsewhere in the New Testament only of swine (Matt. viii. 30, 33; Mark v. 11, 14; Luke viii. 32, 34, xv. 15). As distinguished from the word which follows  ... it expresses the providing with food.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":682,"text":"v. 17","label":"John 21:17","href":"/jhn/21/#v17","status":"detected"},{"at":744,"text":"Matt. viii. 30, 33","label":"Matthew 8:30","href":"/mat/8/#v30","status":"detected"},{"at":744,"text":"Matt. viii. 30, 33","label":"Matthew 8:33","href":"/mat/8/#v33","status":"detected"},{"at":764,"text":"Mark v. 11, 14","label":"Mark 5:11","href":"/mrk/5/#v11","status":"detected"},{"at":764,"text":"Mark v. 11, 14","label":"Mark 5:14","href":"/mrk/5/#v14","status":"detected"},{"at":780,"text":"Luke viii. 32, 34","label":"Luke 8:32","href":"/luk/8/#v32","status":"detected"},{"at":780,"text":"Luke viii. 32, 34","label":"Luke 8:34","href":"/luk/8/#v34","status":"detected"},{"at":799,"text":"xv. 15","label":"Luke 15:15","href":"/luk/15/#v15","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.16.1","start":16,"end":16,"heading":"","excerpt":"A short pause, as we must suppose, followed ; and then the question was repeated a second time, but so that the thought of comparison is omitted: Simon, son of John, lovest  ... thou me? St Peter's answer is identically the same as before. He still shrinks from taking to himself the loftier word. In reply the Lord lays upon him a new part of the shepherd's duty: Tend— be shepherd of— my sheep. The lambs require to be fed ; the sheep require to be guided. The watchful care and rule to be exercised over the maturer Christians calls for greater skill and tenderness than the feeding of the young and simple.\n\nFeed] Tend'  ..., Acts xx. 28; 1 Pet. v. 2 ; Matt. ii. 6. Comp. Rev. ii. 27, &c. ; Jude 12. The Vulgate does not distinguish feed and tend (pasce, pasce).","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":630,"text":"Acts xx. 28","label":"Acts 20:28","href":"/act/20/#v28","status":"detected"},{"at":643,"text":"1 Pet. v. 2","label":"1 Peter 5:2","href":"/1pe/5/#v2","status":"detected"},{"at":657,"text":"Matt. ii. 6","label":"Matthew 2:6","href":"/mat/2/#v6","status":"detected"},{"at":676,"text":"Rev. ii. 27","label":"Revelation 2:27","href":"/rev/2/#v27","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.17.1","start":17,"end":17,"heading":"lovest thou me","excerpt":"When the Lord puts the question \"the third time,\" He adopts the word which St Peter had used. Just as the idea of comparison was given up before, so now the idea of the loftiest love is given up. It is as if the Lord would test the truth of the feeling which St Peter claimed.\n\nThe three questions could not but recall the three denials ; and the form of this last question could not but vividly bring back the thought of the failure of personal devotion at the moment of trial. So Peter was grieved not only that the question was put again, but that this third time the phrase was changed ; that the question was not only put once again, but at the same time put so as to raise a doubt whether he could indeed rightly claim that modified love which he had professed. His \"grief\" lay in the deep sense that such a doubt might well be suggested by the past, even if it were at the time ungrounded. Men might reasonably distrust his profession of sincerity after his fall, but he appealed to the Lord (Thou  ... knowest..?).\n\nThe answer of St Peter meets the points in the changed question. He leaves out the affirmation (Tea, Lord) of his former reply and throws himself wholly on the Lord, upon His absolute knowledge, and upon His special knowledge. Lord, Thou knowest  ... all things, and at this moment Thou seest  ... that I love Thee. The knowledge to which he appeals is not only that of divine intuition, but of immediate observation. Comp. ii. 25, note. The Vulgate again fails to distinguish the two words.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":1448,"text":"ii. 25","label":"John 2:25","href":"/jhn/2/#v25","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.17.2","start":17,"end":17,"heading":"","excerpt":"In reply the Lord completed His commission, Feed  ... my sheep. The mature no less than the young Christians require their appropriate sustenance. Provision must be made for their support as well as for their guidance. And this is the last and most difficult part of the pastor's office.\n\nmy lambs. ..my sheep. ..my sheep. ..] It will be noticed that the Lord retains His own right to those who are committed to the apostle's care. Comp. 1 Pet. v. 2 f. Augustine paraphrases admirably : \" Si me diligis, non te pascere cogita, sed oves meas sicut meas pasce, non sicut tuas; gloriam meam in eis quaere, non tuam, dominium meum non tuum...\" ('In Joh.' cxxiii. 5).","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":438,"text":"1 Pet. v. 2","label":"1 Peter 5:2","href":"/1pe/5/#v2","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.18.1","start":18,"end":18,"heading":"Verily, verily","excerpt":"The threefold apostolic charge resting on the assurance of personal love was given. The revelation of the personal issues of that love followed. ...\n\nVerily, verily] The Risen Christ uses once more His familiar formula.\n\nWhen thou wast young  ...] The earlier outward freedom of St Peter in his youth is contrasted with his final complete outward bondage. At the moment he stood between the two states. Perhaps the thought of a converse growth of spiritual freedom underlies the image.\n\nwhen thou shalt be old] The martyrdom of St Peter is placed in the year A.D. 64, and he seems to have been already of middle age (Matt. viii. 14).\n\nstretch forth thy hands] as helpless and seeking help.\n\ngird thee] bind thee as a condemned criminal.\n\nwhither thou wouldest not] The way to a violent death must always be terrible, because unnatural ; and that exactly in proportion as the violation of nature by such an end is realised. Comp. xii. 27.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":617,"text":"Matt. viii. 14","label":"Matthew 8:14","href":"/mat/8/#v14","status":"detected"},{"at":929,"text":"xii. 27","label":"John 12:27","href":"/jhn/12/#v27","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.19.1","start":19,"end":19,"heading":"This spake he, signifying by what death","excerpt":"The crucifixion of St Peter at Rome is attested by Tertullian  ... and later writers. Origen further stated that he was crucified with his head downwards at his own request (Euseb. 'H. E.' in. i). Though the language of the Lord has very commonly been adapted to the details of crucifixion, it does not appear that it points directly to anything more than martyrdom, when \" another girded him,\" and he was taken \" whither he would not.\" The \"stretching forth the hands\" can hardly be referred primarily to the position on the cross, since this detail is placed first.\n\nhe should glorify God] Literally, he shall glorify. The construction in xviii. 32 is different. The Evangelist throws himself back to the time when the death of St Peter was as yet future. As martyrdom was a \" glorifying God,\" so conversely the martyr himself was said to be \"glorified\" by his death. ...\n\nFollow me] The end of martyrdom having now been shewn, the Lord repeated the command given before under different circumstances to others (i. 43 ; Matt. viii. 22, ix. 9, xix. 21), \" Follow me.\" What had been impossible before the apostle's fall became possible for him now (xiii. 36 ff.).","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":1022,"text":"Matt. viii. 22","label":"Matthew 8:22","href":"/mat/8/#v22","status":"detected"},{"at":1038,"text":"ix. 9","label":"Matthew 9:9","href":"/mat/9/#v9","status":"detected"},{"at":1045,"text":"xix. 21","label":"Matthew 19:21","href":"/mat/19/#v21","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.19.2","start":19,"end":19,"heading":"","excerpt":"The command itself, as given before and after the Resurrection, has necessarily different though analogous meanings. During the Lord's earthly life following Him implied the abandonment of previous occupations (Matt, ix. 9) and duties (Matt. viii. 22); attendance upon Him even when He entered on strange and mysterious paths ; participation in disgrace and danger (Matt. x. 38). Now to \"follow Christ \" required further the perception of His course ; the spiritual discernment by which His movements can still be discovered ; and yet further the readiness to accept martyrdom as the end.\n\nThese different thoughts appear to have a place in the words follow me, but the command had also, as appears from the next verse (following), a literal meaning also, though it is impossible to decide for what purpose the Lord called St Peter away from the other disciples.\n\nAugustine's comment on the, promise of the glory of future martyrdom to the penitent and restored apostle is pregnant with thought : \" Hunc invenit exitum ille negator et amator ; praesumendo elatus, negando prostratus, flendo purgatus, confitendo probatus, patiendo coronatus; hunc invenit exitum ut pro ejus nomine perfecta dilectione moreretur, cum quo se moriturum perversa festinatione promiserat. Faciat ejus resurrectione firmatus, quod immature pollicebatur infirmus. Hoc enim oportebat ut prius Christus pro Petri salute, deinde Petrus pro Christi praedicatione moreretur. Praeposterum fuit quod audere coeperat humana temeritas, cum istum disposuisset ordinem veritas. Animam suam se positurum pro Christo Petrus putabat, pro liberatore liberandus; cum Christus venisset animam suam positurus pro suis ovibus in quibus erat et Petrus ; quod ecce jam factum est...Jam pretio pro te fuso, nunc est [Petre] ut sequaris emptorem, et sequaris omnino usque ad mortem crucis\" ('In Joh.' cxxiii.\n\n\"3.J \" cbap. 13. 23. <i 20. 2.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":236,"text":"Matt. viii. 22","label":"Matthew 8:22","href":"/mat/8/#v22","status":"detected"},{"at":366,"text":"Matt. x. 38","label":"Matthew 10:38","href":"/mat/10/#v38","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.20.1","start":20,"end":20,"heading":"Peter, turning about","excerpt":"The command of the Lord appears to have been accompanied by some symbolic action. As St Peter literally obeyed the call thus expressed under a figure, and moved away from the group of the apostles, something attracted his attention, and he \" turned about \" to the direction indicated  .... The whole picture is full of life.\n\nthe disciple...] Comp. xiii. 23, note.\n\nwhich also leaned (leaned back). ..the supper] The reference is to the special act of the apostle  ..., and not to the position which he occupied at the table  .... The notice is added here to explain the close connexion of St John with St Peter, and the confidence with which St John ventured to follow even without a special invitation.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":349,"text":"xiii. 23","label":"John 13:23","href":"/jhn/13/#v23","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.21.1","start":21,"end":21,"heading":"Peter therefore","excerpt":"No question could be more natural. The fact that St John was following was itself an unspoken question as to the future, an asking of the Lord's will.\n\nLord, and.,.] The original is singularly brief and pregnant, \" Lord, and this man, what?\" ... What of him ? What shall he suffer or do ? what shall be his lot ?","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.22.1","start":22,"end":22,"heading":"","excerpt":"In the Lord's answer the emphasis is laid upon the pronouns \"him\" and \"thou\" (tav avrov 6.. . .... The thought is of the individual offices of disciples. St Peter's fortune corresponded with his work, and so too St John's.\n\nIf I will (comp. xvii. 24, note) that...] The hypothetical form of the sentence veils the divine counsel. Experience has shewn what that was.\n\nabide till I come] The exact force of the original is rather \"while I am coming\"  .... The \"coming\" is not regarded as a definite point in future time, but rather as a fact which is in slow and continuous realisation. The prominent idea is of the interval to be passed over rather than of the end to be reached. Comp. ix. 4, xii. 35 f. ; Mark vi. 45  ... ; 1 Tim. iv. 13 ; Luke xix. 13  ... ; Matt. v. 25. \"Abiding\" is the correlative to \"following ;\" and according to the manifold significance of this word it expresses the calm waiting for further light, the patient resting in a fixed position, the continuance in life.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":241,"text":"xvii. 24","label":"John 17:24","href":"/jhn/17/#v24","status":"detected"},{"at":685,"text":"ix. 4","label":"John 9:4","href":"/jhn/9/#v4","status":"detected"},{"at":705,"text":"Mark vi. 45","label":"Mark 6:45","href":"/mrk/6/#v45","status":"detected"},{"at":724,"text":"1 Tim. iv. 13","label":"1 Timothy 4:13","href":"/1ti/4/#v13","status":"detected"},{"at":740,"text":"Luke xix. 13","label":"Luke 19:13","href":"/luk/19/#v13","status":"detected"},{"at":760,"text":"Matt. v. 25","label":"Matthew 5:25","href":"/mat/5/#v25","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.22.2","start":22,"end":22,"heading":"","excerpt":"The \" coming \" of the Lord is no doubt primarily \"the second coming\"  ... ; but at the same time the idea of Christ's \"coming\" includes thoughts of His personal coming in death to each believer. And yet further the coming of Christ to the Society is not absolutely one. He \"came\" in the destruction of Jerusalem. Thus St John did tarry till the great \"coming,\" nor is there anything fanciful in seeing an allusion to the course of the history of the Church under the image of the history of the apostles. The type of doctrine and character represented by St John is the last in the order of development. In this sense he abides still. Comp. xiv. 3, note; and Rev. ii. 5, 16, iii. 11, xvi. 15, xxii. 7, 12, 20.\n\nwhat is that to thee ?] The arrangement of the various parts in the whole body of the Church does not concern men. That rests with the divine will, and the divine will is unfolded in the course of life.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":641,"text":"xiv. 3","label":"John 14:3","href":"/jhn/14/#v3","status":"detected"},{"at":659,"text":"Rev. ii. 5, 16","label":"Revelation 2:16","href":"/rev/2/#v16","status":"detected"},{"at":659,"text":"Rev. ii. 5, 16","label":"Revelation 2:5","href":"/rev/2/#v5","status":"detected"},{"at":675,"text":"iii. 11","label":"Revelation 3:11","href":"/rev/3/#v11","status":"detected"},{"at":684,"text":"xvi. 15","label":"Revelation 16:15","href":"/rev/16/#v15","status":"detected"},{"at":693,"text":"xxii. 7, 12, 20","label":"Revelation 22:12","href":"/rev/22/#v12","status":"detected"},{"at":693,"text":"xxii. 7, 12, 20","label":"Revelation 22:20","href":"/rev/22/#v20","status":"detected"},{"at":693,"text":"xxii. 7, 12, 20","label":"Revelation 22:7","href":"/rev/22/#v7","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.23.1","start":23,"end":23,"heading":"Then went this saying","excerpt":"This saying (word) therefore went ... the words which the Lord had spoken. These were inexactly repeated, and taken to affirm \"that that disciple dieth not.\" The tradition that St John was sleeping in his grave at Ephesus, and that the moving dust witnessed to the breathing of the saint beneath, survived for a long time. Augustine mentions it doubtfully \"on the authority of grave men \" (' In Joh.' cxxiv. 2). among the brethren] This use of the phrase which is common in the book of the Acts (ix. 30, &c.) is found here only in the Gospels (comp. ch. xx. 17 ; Luke xxii. 32).\n\nyet Jesus...] The manner in which the error is corrected seems to shew clearly that it had not been refuted by fact, or, in other words, that this Epilogue to the Gospel was written by St John. The apostle, still alive and looking to the uncertainty of the future, rests on the simple repetition of the precise language of the Lord. ...","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":554,"text":"xx. 17","label":"John 20:17","href":"/jhn/20/#v17","status":"detected"},{"at":563,"text":"Luke xxii. 32","label":"Luke 22:32","href":"/luk/22/#v32","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.23.2","start":23,"end":23,"heading":"","excerpt":"It is obvious that St Peter and St John occupy in this narrative representative positions both as to their work and as to the issue of their work. The one is the minister of action whose service is consummated by the martyrdom of death: the other is the minister of thought and teaching whose service is perfected in the martyrdom of life. Augustine (' In Joh.' cxxiv. 3) has a very interesting comparison of the two charges, which is thus summed up : \" Perfecta me sequatur actio, informata meae passionis exemplo: inchoata vero contemplatio maneat donec venio, perficienda cum venero.\" See also the Preface to the Commentary of Rupert of Deutz.\n\nCONCLUDING NOTES : vv. 24, 25.\n\nThese two verses appear to be separate notes attached to the Gospel before its publication. The form of v. 24, contrasted with that of xix. 35, shews conclusively that it is not the witness of the Evangelist. The words were probably added by the Ephesian elders, to whom the preceding narrative had been given both orally and in writing. See Introduction, p. xxxv. The change of person in v. 25 (I suppose, compared with we know) marks a change of authorship. It is quite possible that this verse may contain words of St John (comp. xx. 30), set here by those who had heard them.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":667,"text":"vv. 24, 25","label":"John 21:24–25","href":"/jhn/21/#v24","status":"detected"},{"at":784,"text":"v. 24","label":"John 21:24","href":"/jhn/21/#v24","status":"detected"},{"at":1069,"text":"v. 25","label":"John 21:25","href":"/jhn/21/#v25","status":"detected"},{"at":1213,"text":"xx. 30","label":"John 20:30","href":"/jhn/20/#v30","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.24.1","start":24,"end":24,"heading":"testifieth...testimony","excerpt":"beareth witness...witness. The witness is spoken of as present, but the form of the phrase (o /xaprvp&Sj/, contrast o ypd^as) does not in itself shew conclusively that the apostle was alive at the time when the note was written (comp. i. 15), though this is the most natural interpretation (comp. v. 32, 33).\n\nthese things] The phrase may be referred to the whole contents of the Gospel (xx. 31), or be limited to the narrative of ch. xxi.\n\nwe know] The plural (contrast xix. 35) taken in connexion with this is the disciple and I suppose (v. 25) seems to be undoubtedly a true plural, and not a usage like 1 John i. i. Compare Col. iv. 3, where there is a corresponding change from the apostolic group (Col. i. 1) to St Paul himself.\n\ntrue] true in fact  .... The thought is not brought out here as in xix. 35, that it satisfies the ideal conditions of testimony  .... The words read like an echo of 3 John 12.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":235,"text":"i. 15","label":"John 1:15","href":"/jhn/1/#v15","status":"detected"},{"at":297,"text":"v. 32, 33","label":"John 21:32–33","href":"/jhn/21/#v32","status":"detected"},{"at":540,"text":"v. 25","label":"John 21:25","href":"/jhn/21/#v25","status":"detected"},{"at":628,"text":"Col. iv. 3","label":"Colossians 4:3","href":"/col/4/#v3","status":"detected"},{"at":704,"text":"Col. i. 1","label":"Colossians 1:1","href":"/col/1/#v1","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.25.1","start":25,"end":25,"heading":"suppose","excerpt":"The word  ... is rare intheN.T. (comp. Phil. i. 17; James i. 7). From the form of the sentence (tav •ypd^rat... Xo>pij<r(iv) it appears that the recollection of the other deeds was still fresh, so that the record of them was possible.\n\ncould not contain] The bold expression answers to a deep truth. A complete account (every one) of the perfect human (Jesus) life of the Lord would be practically infinite.\n\nAmen] is no part of the original text.","source_url":"https://archive.org/stream/gospelaccordingt00westuoft/gospelaccordingt00westuoft_djvu.txt","locus":null,"cites":[{"at":39,"text":"Phil. i. 17","label":"Philippians 1:17","href":"/php/1/#v17","status":"detected"},{"at":52,"text":"James i. 7","label":"James 1:7","href":"/jas/1/#v7","status":"detected"}],"quotes":[],"quotedIn":[],"inFull":null}]}],"citedBy":{"1":[{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.12.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 21:12","href":"/jhn/21/#v12-bengel","text":"ver. 1","snippet":"From the mention of breakfast or luncheon (the morning meal), with which comp. ver. 4, “the morning,” it is evident the manifestation (ver. 1) of Him lasted many hours. ... none) Implying the great solemnity of this feast."},{"id":"westcott.JHN.6.1.2","author":"B. F. Westcott","author_dates":"1825-1901","tradition":"Anglican","era":"The 1800s","died":1901,"ref":"John 6:1","href":"/jhn/6/#v1-westcott","text":"xxi. 1","snippet":"The title occurs only here and in ch. xxi. 1 in the New Testament; and it will be noticed that in xxi. 1 no second name is given."},{"id":"westcott.JHN.7.4.2","author":"B. F. Westcott","author_dates":"1825-1901","tradition":"Anglican","era":"The 1800s","died":1901,"ref":"John 7:4","href":"/jhn/7/#v4-westcott","text":"xxi. 1","snippet":"Comp. xxi. 1, note, i. 31, ix. 3, xvii. 6."},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.15.2","author":"B. F. Westcott","author_dates":"1825-1901","tradition":"Anglican","era":"The 1800s","died":1901,"ref":"John 21:15","href":"/jhn/21/#v15-westcott","text":"v. 1","snippet":"Yea, Lord...] St Peter in his answer affirms his personal attachment to the Lord, appealing to the Lord's own knowledge; but his v. 1 6— 1 8.]"}],"2":[{"id":"henry.JHN.1.37.1","author":"Matthew Henry","author_dates":"1662-1714","tradition":"English Nonconformist (Presbyterian)","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1714,"ref":"John 1:37","href":"/jhn/1/#v37-henry","text":"ch. xxi. 2","snippet":"Who the other was we are not told; some think that it was Thomas, comparing ch. xxi. 2; others that it was John himself, the penman of this gospel, whose manner it is industriously to conceal his name, ch. xiii. 23, and xx. 3."},{"id":"henry.JHN.1.47.1","author":"Matthew Henry","author_dates":"1662-1714","tradition":"English Nonconformist (Presbyterian)","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1714,"ref":"John 1:47","href":"/jhn/1/#v47-henry","text":"ch. xxi. 2","snippet":"He did not retort upon him, Can any good thing come out of Cana (ch. xxi. 2), an obscure town in Galilee?"},{"id":"bengel.JHN.1.43-44.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 1:43–44","href":"/jhn/1/#v43-bengel","text":"xxi. 2","snippet":"Bethsaida) This seems to be mentioned for this reason, because Nathanael’s native country was neighbouring, ver. 49, ch. xxi. 2, “ Nathanael of Cana in Galilee.”"},{"id":"bengel.JHN.1.45.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 1:45","href":"/jhn/1/#v45-bengel","text":"John xxi. 2","snippet":"Certainly at Matt. x. 3 [the list of the apostles], he is joined to Philip; and at John xxi. 2, Nathanael is put down in the midst of the apostles, immediately after Thomas ; comp."},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.23.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 21:23","href":"/jhn/21/#v23-bengel","text":"ver. 2","snippet":"The patrons of traditions are themselves at war both with the ancient and new books of Scripture. ... brethren) viz. those Seven mentioned in ver. 2, and the remaining brethren of that age, or rather those who were living when John wrote."},{"id":"ryle.JHN.2.1.1","author":"J. C. Ryle","author_dates":"1816-1900","tradition":"Anglican (Evangelical)","era":"The 1800s","died":1900,"ref":"John 2:1","href":"/jhn/2/#v1-ryle","text":"John xxi. 2","snippet":"(John xxi. 2."}],"3":[{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.10.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 21:10","href":"/jhn/21/#v10-bengel","text":"ver. 3","snippet":"In antithesis to, “that night they caught nothing,” ver. 3."},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.18.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 21:18","href":"/jhn/21/#v18-bengel","text":"ver. 3","snippet":"… most weighty formula. ... a comparatively young man) The comparative comprises the years of Peter, even as far as to the threshold of old age. ... thou didst gird thyself) as in ver. 7. ... and didst walk about) as in ver. 3, “I go a fishing.” ... whither thou wouldest) So he had done in ver. 7. ... thou shalt be old) Hereby it is indicated, that Peter would reach old age, 1 Pet. v. 1, “I who am also an elder ;” but not a great old age. …"},{"id":"ryle.JHN.6.17.1","author":"J. C. Ryle","author_dates":"1816-1900","tradition":"Anglican (Evangelical)","era":"The 1800s","died":1900,"ref":"John 6:17","href":"/jhn/6/#v17-ryle","text":"John xxi. 3","snippet":"When Peter said, \"I go a fishing,\" there was \" the boat\" ready for them at once, (John xxi. 3.)"}],"4":[{"id":"chrysostom.JHN.7.1.1","author":"John Chrysostom","author_dates":"c. 347-407","tradition":"Patristic (Greek East)","era":"Early church","died":407,"ref":"John 7:1","href":"/jhn/7/#v1-chrysostom","text":"c. xxi. 4","snippet":"He who was present, yet not seen ( c. xxi. 4 ), had not He “power”?"},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.1.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 21:1","href":"/jhn/21/#v1-bengel","text":"ver. 4","snippet":"after these things) More than eight days, as it seems, having intervened, for they had now no longer an expectation of another manifestation: ver. 4."},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.12.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 21:12","href":"/jhn/21/#v12-bengel","text":"ver. 4","snippet":"From the mention of breakfast or luncheon (the morning meal), with which comp. ver. 4, “the morning,” it is evident the manifestation (ver. 1) of Him lasted many hours. ... none) Implying the great solemnity of this feast."},{"id":"westcott.JHN.20.14.1","author":"B. F. Westcott","author_dates":"1825-1901","tradition":"Anglican","era":"The 1800s","died":1901,"ref":"John 20:14","href":"/jhn/20/#v14-westcott","text":"xxi. 4","snippet":"Luke xxiv. 16; Matt, xxviii. 17; ch. xxi. 4."}],"5":[{"id":"henry.JHN.15.14-15.2","author":"Matthew Henry","author_dates":"1662-1714","tradition":"English Nonconformist (Presbyterian)","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1714,"ref":"John 15:14–15","href":"/jhn/15/#v14-henry","text":"ch. xxi. 5","snippet":"Children, have you any meat? ch. xxi. 5."},{"id":"bengel.JHN.13.32-33.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 13:32–33","href":"/jhn/13/#v32-bengel","text":"xxi. 5","snippet":"Comp. ch. xxi. 5.1 ... unto the Jews) In this one passage alone, when speaking with the disciples, He calls them Jews, never on any other occasion, except to the Samaritan woman, to Caiaphas, and to Pilate, once only to each of these …"},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.3-4.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 21:3–4","href":"/jhn/21/#v3-bengel","text":"ver. 5","snippet":"a fishing) Constrained by necessity, not for the sake of gain: ver. 5, “ Children, have ye any meat?"}],"6":[{"id":"henry.JHN.21.11.1","author":"Matthew Henry","author_dates":"1662-1714","tradition":"English Nonconformist (Presbyterian)","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1714,"ref":"John 21:11","href":"/jhn/21/#v11-henry","text":"v. 6","snippet":"It was said (v. 6), They were not able to draw the net to shore, for the multitude of fishes; that is, they found it difficult, it was more than they could well do; but he that bade them bring it to shore made it easy."}],"7":[{"id":"henry.JHN.21.11.1","author":"Matthew Henry","author_dates":"1662-1714","tradition":"English Nonconformist (Presbyterian)","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1714,"ref":"John 21:11","href":"/jhn/21/#v11-henry","text":"v. 7","snippet":"Observe, [1.] Who it was that was most active in landing the fishes: it was Peter, who, as in the former instance (v. 7), had shown a more zealous affection to his Master's person than any of them, so in this he showed a more ready obedience to his Master's command; but all that are faithful are not alike forward."},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.15.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 21:15","href":"/jhn/21/#v15-bengel","text":"ver. 7","snippet":"Yet he had lately shown himself most eagerly desirous of the Lord, in ver. 7 [“ He cast himself into the sea,” to reach Him the sooner]. ..."},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.18.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 21:18","href":"/jhn/21/#v18-bengel","text":"ver. 7","snippet":"… the Resurrection the Lord employed this most weighty formula. ... a comparatively young man) The comparative comprises the years of Peter, even as far as to the threshold of old age. ... thou didst gird thyself) as in ver. 7. ... and didst walk about) as in ver. 3, “I go a fishing.” ... whither thou wouldest) So he had done in ver. 7. ... thou shalt be old) Hereby it is indicated, that Peter would reach old age, 1 Pet. v. 1, “I who am also …"},{"id":"ryle.JHN.1.40.1","author":"J. C. Ryle","author_dates":"1816-1900","tradition":"Anglican (Evangelical)","era":"The 1800s","died":1900,"ref":"John 1:40","href":"/jhn/1/#v40-ryle","text":"xxi. 7, 20, 24","snippet":"(John xiii. 23 ; xix. 26, 35 ; XX. 2 ; xxi. 7, 20, 24."}],"8":[{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.3-4.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 21:3–4","href":"/jhn/21/#v3-bengel","text":"ver. 8","snippet":"A remarkable example of ... labouring with one’s own hands, without sacrificing the ... we also) They were now by this time not so much afraid. ... into a ship) which is called in ver. 8 a little ship."},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.11.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 21:11","href":"/jhn/21/#v11-bengel","text":"ver. 8","snippet":"… v. 6 (the ratio of which number might have affected the disciples more then than now), although the completely round number one hundred and fifty was so near, to which 4; might have been also added for accuracy, as in ver. 8, “about two hundred cubits."},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.16.3","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 21:16","href":"/jhn/21/#v16-bengel","text":"ver. 8","snippet":"… of Samaria, ch. iv. 29: What He Himself was about to do, ch. vi. 6: The treachery of Judas and of others, ch. vi. 64, 70: The death of Lazarus, ch. xi. 11: That His hour had come, ch. xiii, 1: The treachery of Judas, ver. 8: The denial of Peter, ver. 38: The disciples’ desire to question Him, ch. xvi. 19: And all things, ver. 30: The several things which should come upon Him, ch. xviii. 4: And their consummation, ch. xix. 28."}],"9":[{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.12.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 21:12","href":"/jhn/21/#v12-bengel","text":"ver. 9","snippet":"In ver. 9 there is mentioned the preparation for dinner (or rather luncheon, or breakfast, ... breakfast or dine) viz. ye."},{"id":"ryle.JHN.18.18.1","author":"J. C. Ryle","author_dates":"1816-1900","tradition":"Anglican (Evangelical)","era":"The 1800s","died":1900,"ref":"John 18:18","href":"/jhn/18/#v18-ryle","text":"John xxi. 9","snippet":"It is worth notice that the Greek word rendered \" a fire of coals \" is only used here and at John xxi. 9, in the marvellous account of Jesus appearing to the disciples at the sea of Galilee."},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.13.1","author":"B. F. Westcott","author_dates":"1825-1901","tradition":"Anglican","era":"The 1800s","died":1901,"ref":"John 21:13","href":"/jhn/21/#v13-westcott","text":"v. 9","snippet":"The articles in the original ... point back to v. 9."}],"10":[{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.11.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 21:11","href":"/jhn/21/#v11-bengel","text":"ver. 10","snippet":"of great fishes) which just now the great Lord had called, little fishes, ver. 10."},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.9.1","author":"B. F. Westcott","author_dates":"1825-1901","tradition":"Anglican","era":"The 1800s","died":1901,"ref":"John 21:9","href":"/jhn/21/#v9-westcott","text":"v. 10","snippet":"They hasten to meet the Lord before they have secured their prize (v. 10)."}],"11":[{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.6.1","author":"B. F. Westcott","author_dates":"1825-1901","tradition":"Anglican","era":"The 1800s","died":1901,"ref":"John 21:6","href":"/jhn/21/#v6-westcott","text":"v. 11","snippet":"In the end it was \"drawn\" up to the land (v. 11)."}],"12":[{"id":"bengel.JHN.16.22.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 16:22","href":"/jhn/16/#v22-bengel","text":"xxi. 12","snippet":"Comp. ver. 19, 25; ch. xxi. 12, “None of the disciples durst ask Him, Who art Thou? knowing that it was the Lord."}],"13":[{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.8-9.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 21:8–9","href":"/jhn/21/#v8-bengel","text":"ver. 13","snippet":"A miracle. ... a small fish) a single one. ... a loaf) a single one: ver. 13, “ Jesus taketh the loaf” [Engl. vers., ‘ bread,’ loses the force of the article]."},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.9.1","author":"B. F. Westcott","author_dates":"1825-1901","tradition":"Anglican","era":"The 1800s","died":1901,"ref":"John 21:9","href":"/jhn/21/#v9-westcott","text":"v. 13","snippet":"fish. ..bread...-] Rather, a fish.. .a loaf Compare v. 13, the fob. ..the loaf..."}],"14":[{"id":"bengel.JHN.4.54.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 4:54","href":"/jhn/4/#v54-bengel","text":"xxi. 14","snippet":"So also after the Ascension, he has described in all three appearances, in which the Saviour exhibited Himself to the disciples: ch. xxi. 14, “This is now the third time, that Jesus showed Himself to His disciples, after that He was risen from the dead.”— Harm , p. 174, etc.]"}],"15":[{"id":"henry.JHN.21.24.1","author":"Matthew Henry","author_dates":"1662-1714","tradition":"English Nonconformist (Presbyterian)","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1714,"ref":"John 21:24","href":"/jhn/21/#v24-henry","text":"foregoing verses","snippet":"… before (v. 24): This is the disciple which testifies of these things to the present age, and wrote these things for the benefit of posterity, even this same that Peter and his Master had that conference about in the foregoing verses—John the apostle."},{"id":"bengel.JHN.20.1-2.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 20:1–2","href":"/jhn/20/#v1-bengel","text":"xxi. 15","snippet":"Comp. note on ch. xxi. 15. ... the Lord) She retains her exalted estimation of Jesus: ver. 15, “ My Lord.” ... we know not) She speaks in the name of the other women also, or in that of the disciples, whom she knew to be distressed on the same …"},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.16.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 21:16","href":"/jhn/21/#v16-bengel","text":"ver. 15","snippet":"Germ., wherein the word ... is approved of only in the first place, ver. 15: however, the subject itself, exhibiting as it does three periods, equally favours each of the two views."}],"16":[{"id":"henry.JHN.21.24.1","author":"Matthew Henry","author_dates":"1662-1714","tradition":"English Nonconformist (Presbyterian)","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1714,"ref":"John 21:24","href":"/jhn/21/#v24-henry","text":"foregoing verses","snippet":"… before (v. 24): This is the disciple which testifies of these things to the present age, and wrote these things for the benefit of posterity, even this same that Peter and his Master had that conference about in the foregoing verses—John the apostle."},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.15.1","author":"B. F. Westcott","author_dates":"1825-1901","tradition":"Anglican","era":"The 1800s","died":1901,"ref":"John 21:15","href":"/jhn/21/#v15-westcott","text":"vv. 16, 17","snippet":"saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas (John, and so vv. 16, 17; see i. 42, note)] The contrast of the names is significant."}],"17":[{"id":"henry.JHN.21.24.1","author":"Matthew Henry","author_dates":"1662-1714","tradition":"English Nonconformist (Presbyterian)","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1714,"ref":"John 21:24","href":"/jhn/21/#v24-henry","text":"foregoing verses","snippet":"… before (v. 24): This is the disciple which testifies of these things to the present age, and wrote these things for the benefit of posterity, even this same that Peter and his Master had that conference about in the foregoing verses—John the apostle."},{"id":"ryle.JHN.6.22-27.1","author":"J. C. Ryle","author_dates":"1816-1900","tradition":"Anglican (Evangelical)","era":"The 1800s","died":1900,"ref":"John 6:22–27","href":"/jhn/6/#v22-ryle","text":"John xxi. 17","snippet":"(John xxi. 17.)"},{"id":"ryle.JHN.14.21-26.1","author":"J. C. Ryle","author_dates":"1816-1900","tradition":"Anglican (Evangelical)","era":"The 1800s","died":1900,"ref":"John 14:21–26","href":"/jhn/14/#v21-ryle","text":"John xxi. 17","snippet":"(John xxi. 17.)"},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.15.1","author":"B. F. Westcott","author_dates":"1825-1901","tradition":"Anglican","era":"The 1800s","died":1901,"ref":"John 21:15","href":"/jhn/21/#v15-westcott","text":"vv. 16, 17","snippet":"saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas (John, and so vv. 16, 17; see i. 42, note)] The contrast of the names is significant."},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.15.3","author":"B. F. Westcott","author_dates":"1825-1901","tradition":"Anglican","era":"The 1800s","died":1901,"ref":"John 21:15","href":"/jhn/21/#v15-westcott","text":"v. 17","snippet":"Feed] The original word ..., which occurs again in v. 17, is found elsewhere in the New Testament only of swine (Matt. viii. 30, 33; Mark v. 11, 14; Luke viii. 32, 34, xv. 15)."}],"18":[{"id":"henry.JHN.21.24.1","author":"Matthew Henry","author_dates":"1662-1714","tradition":"English Nonconformist (Presbyterian)","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1714,"ref":"John 21:24","href":"/jhn/21/#v24-henry","text":"foregoing verses","snippet":"… before (v. 24): This is the disciple which testifies of these things to the present age, and wrote these things for the benefit of posterity, even this same that Peter and his Master had that conference about in the foregoing verses—John the apostle."},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.15.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 21:15","href":"/jhn/21/#v15-bengel","text":"ver. 18","snippet":"On this condition of love depend the things which are mentioned in ver. 15, etc., and ver. 18, ... more than these, viz. thy ... this man, occurs in ver. 21."},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.19.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 21:19","href":"/jhn/21/#v19-bengel","text":"ver. 18, 22","snippet":"He saith) forthwith. ... follow Me) apart; by thyself: so as to hear what I have to do with thee alone; as also, that thou mayest undergo the suffering of the cross, ver. 18, 22, ch, xii. 36."},{"id":"ryle.JHN.8.51.1","author":"J. C. Ryle","author_dates":"1816-1900","tradition":"Anglican (Evangelical)","era":"The 1800s","died":1900,"ref":"John 8:51","href":"/jhn/8/#v51-ryle","text":"xxi. 18","snippet":"See John i. 51; iii. 3, 5, 11; v. 19, 24, 25; vi. 26, 32, 47, 53; viii. 34, 51, 58; x. 1, 7; xii. 24; xiii. 16, 20, 21, 38; xiv. 12; xvi. 20, 23; xxi. 18."},{"id":"westcott.JHN.13.4.1","author":"B. F. Westcott","author_dates":"1825-1901","tradition":"Anglican","era":"The 1800s","died":1901,"ref":"John 13:4","href":"/jhn/13/#v4-westcott","text":"xxi. 18","snippet":"Luke xii. 37, xvii. 8, and ch. xxi. 18, with Acts xii. 8."}],"19":[{"id":"henry.JHN.21.24.1","author":"Matthew Henry","author_dates":"1662-1714","tradition":"English Nonconformist (Presbyterian)","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1714,"ref":"John 21:24","href":"/jhn/21/#v24-henry","text":"foregoing verses","snippet":"… before (v. 24): This is the disciple which testifies of these things to the present age, and wrote these things for the benefit of posterity, even this same that Peter and his Master had that conference about in the foregoing verses—John the apostle."},{"id":"bengel.JHN.13.36.2","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 13:36","href":"/jhn/13/#v36-bengel","text":"xxi. 19, 22","snippet":"Peter did ‘follow, ch. xviii. 15 [at Jesus’ apprehension], but it was “ afar off” [Matt. xxvi. 58], and not without loss to himself. ... thou shalt follow) ch. xxi. 19, 22, “This (as to “another girding him”) spake Jesus, signifying by what death Peter should glorify God."},{"id":"bengel.JHN.18.9-10.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 18:9–10","href":"/jhn/18/#v9-bengel","text":"xxi. 19","snippet":"Comp. ch. xxi. 19, note ... having) Even to have a sword was attended with danger. ... cut of) with a dangerous stroke- ..."},{"id":"westcott.JHN.1.43.1","author":"B. F. Westcott","author_dates":"1825-1901","tradition":"Anglican","era":"The 1800s","died":1901,"ref":"John 1:43","href":"/jhn/1/#v43-westcott","text":"xxi. 19, 22","snippet":"Matt. viii. 22, ix. 9, xix. 21, and parallels; ch. xxi. 19, 22."},{"id":"westcott.JHN.12.26.1","author":"B. F. Westcott","author_dates":"1825-1901","tradition":"Anglican","era":"The 1800s","died":1901,"ref":"John 12:26","href":"/jhn/12/#v26-westcott","text":"xxi. 19","snippet":"Service is progressive (comp. xxi. 19 ff.), and the effort of \"following\" does not fail of its issue."}],"20":[{"id":"henry.JHN.13.23.1","author":"Matthew Henry","author_dates":"1662-1714","tradition":"English Nonconformist (Presbyterian)","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1714,"ref":"John 13:23","href":"/jhn/13/#v23-henry","text":"ch. xxi. 20, 24","snippet":"It appears that this was John, by comparing ch. xxi. 20, 24."},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.24.1","author":"Matthew Henry","author_dates":"1662-1714","tradition":"English Nonconformist (Presbyterian)","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1714,"ref":"John 21:24","href":"/jhn/21/#v24-henry","text":"foregoing verses","snippet":"… before (v. 24): This is the disciple which testifies of these things to the present age, and wrote these things for the benefit of posterity, even this same that Peter and his Master had that conference about in the foregoing verses—John the apostle."},{"id":"bengel.JHN.13.25.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 13:25","href":"/jhn/13/#v25-bengel","text":"xxi. 20","snippet":"Vers. lying on]) This was a new [unprecedented ... instance of freedom, such as neither he nor any other disciple used on any other occasion [therefore it is specially referred to, as something extraordinary in]: ch. xxi. 20."},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.21.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 21:21","href":"/jhn/21/#v21-bengel","text":"ver. 20","snippet":"Comp. ver. 20, as to the traitor. ... if) Never did the Lord give an unmixed repulse to His friends, however unseasonable their question might be."},{"id":"ryle.JHN.1.40.1","author":"J. C. Ryle","author_dates":"1816-1900","tradition":"Anglican (Evangelical)","era":"The 1800s","died":1900,"ref":"John 1:40","href":"/jhn/1/#v40-ryle","text":"xxi. 7, 20, 24","snippet":"(John xiii. 23 ; xix. 26, 35 ; XX. 2 ; xxi. 7, 20, 24."}],"21":[{"id":"henry.JHN.16.23.1","author":"Matthew Henry","author_dates":"1662-1714","tradition":"English Nonconformist (Presbyterian)","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1714,"ref":"John 16:23","href":"/jhn/16/#v23-henry","text":"ch. xxi. 21","snippet":"They had asked some ignorant questions (as ch. ix. 2), some ambitious questions (as Matt. xviii. 1), some distrustful ones (as Matt. xix. 27), some impertinent ones, (as ch. xxi. 21), some curious ones (as Acts i. 6); but after the Spirit was poured out, nothing of all this."},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.24.1","author":"Matthew Henry","author_dates":"1662-1714","tradition":"English Nonconformist (Presbyterian)","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1714,"ref":"John 21:24","href":"/jhn/21/#v24-henry","text":"foregoing verses","snippet":"… before (v. 24): This is the disciple which testifies of these things to the present age, and wrote these things for the benefit of posterity, even this same that Peter and his Master had that conference about in the foregoing verses—John the apostle."},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.15.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 21:15","href":"/jhn/21/#v15-bengel","text":"ver. 21","snippet":"On this condition of love depend the things which are mentioned in ver. 15, etc., and ver. 18, ... more than these, viz. thy ... this man, occurs in ver. 21."}],"22":[{"id":"henry.JHN.21.24.1","author":"Matthew Henry","author_dates":"1662-1714","tradition":"English Nonconformist (Presbyterian)","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1714,"ref":"John 21:24","href":"/jhn/21/#v24-henry","text":"foregoing verses","snippet":"… before (v. 24): This is the disciple which testifies of these things to the present age, and wrote these things for the benefit of posterity, even this same that Peter and his Master had that conference about in the foregoing verses—John the apostle."},{"id":"bengel.JHN.13.36.2","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 13:36","href":"/jhn/13/#v36-bengel","text":"xxi. 19, 22","snippet":"Peter did ‘follow, ch. xviii. 15 [at Jesus’ apprehension], but it was “ afar off” [Matt. xxvi. 58], and not without loss to himself. ... thou shalt follow) ch. xxi. 19, 22, “This (as to “another girding him”) spake Jesus, signifying by what death Peter should glorify God."},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.19.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 21:19","href":"/jhn/21/#v19-bengel","text":"ver. 18, 22","snippet":"He saith) forthwith. ... follow Me) apart; by thyself: so as to hear what I have to do with thee alone; as also, that thou mayest undergo the suffering of the cross, ver. 18, 22, ch, xii. 36."},{"id":"westcott.JHN.1.43.1","author":"B. F. Westcott","author_dates":"1825-1901","tradition":"Anglican","era":"The 1800s","died":1901,"ref":"John 1:43","href":"/jhn/1/#v43-westcott","text":"xxi. 19, 22","snippet":"Matt. viii. 22, ix. 9, xix. 21, and parallels; ch. xxi. 19, 22."},{"id":"westcott.JHN.17.24.1","author":"B. F. Westcott","author_dates":"1825-1901","tradition":"Anglican","era":"The 1800s","died":1901,"ref":"John 17:24","href":"/jhn/17/#v24-westcott","text":"xxi. 22, 23","snippet":"For the use of the word ... by Christ, see ch. xxi. 22, 23; Matt. viii. 3, xxiii. 37, xxvi. 39 and parallels, xv. 32, (xx. 14); Luke xii. 49."}],"23":[{"id":"henry.JHN.21.24.1","author":"Matthew Henry","author_dates":"1662-1714","tradition":"English Nonconformist (Presbyterian)","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1714,"ref":"John 21:24","href":"/jhn/21/#v24-henry","text":"foregoing verses","snippet":"… before (v. 24): This is the disciple which testifies of these things to the present age, and wrote these things for the benefit of posterity, even this same that Peter and his Master had that conference about in the foregoing verses—John the apostle."},{"id":"bengel.JHN.11.51.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 11:51","href":"/jhn/11/#v51-bengel","text":"xxi. 23","snippet":"But John does not now any longer call them 74, a people, since their polity was expiring. ... and not) John everywhere obviates the possibility of a wrong interpretation : so at ch. xxi. 23 [where the false construction was put on Jesus’ words, as if the beloved disciple should not die, John counteracts the error by adding, “ Yet Jesus said not unto him, He shall not die; but, If I will that he tarry till …"},{"id":"bengel.JHN.21.21.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 21:21","href":"/jhn/21/#v21-bengel","text":"ver. 23","snippet":"And, indeed, the brethren felt that the if was not altogether, in its rigid strictness, employed by the Lord: although they ought not to have set it aside wholly : ver. 23. ... that He) So indicative of what was about to happen to Him is given to John, who was less forward to ask the question (for even on the former occasion he had not asked until he was prompted [by Peter] to do so [ch. …"},{"id":"westcott.JHN.17.24.1","author":"B. F. Westcott","author_dates":"1825-1901","tradition":"Anglican","era":"The 1800s","died":1901,"ref":"John 17:24","href":"/jhn/17/#v24-westcott","text":"xxi. 22, 23","snippet":"For the use of the word ... by Christ, see ch. xxi. 22, 23; Matt. viii. 3, xxiii. 37, xxvi. 39 and parallels, xv. 32, (xx. 14); Luke xii. 49."}],"24":[{"id":"bengel.JHN.19.35.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 19:35","href":"/jhn/19/#v35-bengel","text":"xxi. 24","snippet":"Comp. ch. xxi. 24, “ This is the disciple which testifieth of these things, and wrote these things.” ... that) This sets forth the end for which the strong affirmation is made: ... ye, to whom this book is read: ch. xx. 31, “ These are …"},{"id":"ryle.JHN.1.40.1","author":"J. C. Ryle","author_dates":"1816-1900","tradition":"Anglican (Evangelical)","era":"The 1800s","died":1900,"ref":"John 1:40","href":"/jhn/1/#v40-ryle","text":"xxi. 7, 20, 24","snippet":"(John xiii. 23 ; xix. 26, 35 ; XX. 2 ; xxi. 7, 20, 24."},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.23.2","author":"B. F. Westcott","author_dates":"1825-1901","tradition":"Anglican","era":"The 1800s","died":1901,"ref":"John 21:23","href":"/jhn/21/#v23-westcott","text":"vv. 24, 25","snippet":"CONCLUDING NOTES : vv. 24, 25."}],"25":[{"id":"chrysostom.JHN.20.30-31.1","author":"John Chrysostom","author_dates":"c. 347-407","tradition":"Patristic (Greek East)","era":"Early church","died":407,"ref":"John 20:30–31","href":"/jhn/20/#v30-chrysostom","text":"c. xxi. 25","snippet":"( c. xxi. 25."},{"id":"henry.JHN.21.24.1","author":"Matthew Henry","author_dates":"1662-1714","tradition":"English Nonconformist (Presbyterian)","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1714,"ref":"John 21:24","href":"/jhn/21/#v24-henry","text":"foregoing verses","snippet":"… before (v. 24): This is the disciple which testifies of these things to the present age, and wrote these things for the benefit of posterity, even this same that Peter and his Master had that conference about in the foregoing verses—John the apostle."},{"id":"bengel.JHN.1.50.1","author":"Johann Albrecht Bengel","author_dates":"1687-1752","tradition":"Lutheran Pietist","era":"Puritans and the 1700s","died":1752,"ref":"John 1:50","href":"/jhn/1/#v50-bengel","text":"xxi. 25","snippet":"… ; and the Lord shows by a new proof, that Nathanael is intimately known to Him, and He [thereby] confirms his faith. ... greater things) concerning which [see what is contained] in the following verse, and in ch. xxi. 25 [There are also many other things, which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written]."},{"id":"ryle.JHN.2.23.2","author":"J. C. Ryle","author_dates":"1816-1900","tradition":"Anglican (Evangelical)","era":"The 1800s","died":1900,"ref":"John 2:23","href":"/jhn/2/#v23-ryle","text":"xxi. 25","snippet":"(John xx. 30; xxi. 25."},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.23.2","author":"B. F. Westcott","author_dates":"1825-1901","tradition":"Anglican","era":"The 1800s","died":1901,"ref":"John 21:23","href":"/jhn/21/#v23-westcott","text":"vv. 24, 25","snippet":"CONCLUDING NOTES : vv. 24, 25."},{"id":"westcott.JHN.21.24.1","author":"B. F. Westcott","author_dates":"1825-1901","tradition":"Anglican","era":"The 1800s","died":1901,"ref":"John 21:24","href":"/jhn/21/#v24-westcott","text":"v. 25","snippet":"we know] The plural (contrast xix. 35) taken in connexion with this is the disciple and I suppose (v. 25) seems to be undoubtedly a true plural, and not a usage like 1 John i. i."}]}}